Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“What are you doing, honey? Why are you not in bed with your beautiful wife?”

Zatanna asks a very busy Dick Grayson, who is working on his holo computer. The magician was leaning against the frame of the door of their bedroom in her black nightgown.

“Working some stuff. I need to get these files sort out as soon as possible”

Dick doesn’t bother to look up to see her.

“The bed is very cold and lonely…”

She tells him in an attempt to call for his attention.

“I’m going to be right away with you, Zee. I really need to finish this”

Grayson answers without breaking his gaze from his computer.

“Okay…”

Zatanna waited patiently for her prey but it took him too long that she fell asleep. She wakes up when she hears the sink of their bathroom.

“Oh! Are you finally getting into bed?”

Dick sits on the edge of the bed and Zatanna sits behind him with her legs wrapped around his waist, she starts breathing down his neck and playing with his earlobe.

“Yeah. I’m really tired and I need to wake up early to go and see Bruce. He needs me to discuss something about the training for Tim, Steph and Cass…”

Dick was yawning, he has been working non stop for the last few weeks and this week has been the worst for the magician gettting next to no attention from the acrobat. Zatanna groans knowing she wasn’t getting affection from him and sighs as she lies on her side of the bed.

“Good night, Zee. I love you”

Dick kiss her cheek before cuddling her.

“I love you too…”

Zatanna answers half-heartedly. She wasn’t liking at all the lack of attention. She decides that the best course of action is to talk with her friends for advice and then talk with her husband.

“What do you guys think?”

Zatanna, Artemis, Barbara, Megan and Donna were chatting in Chalant’s living room.

“Mmm…it is weird for him to act like that but it’s a Bat, all bats are weird. No offense, Barb”

Artemis tries to be the voice of reason.

“Non taken. He has been acting up and he seems to be scheming something with Bruce…I don’t know what it is tho”

Oracle tells everything she knows.

“Donna? Any ideas?”

Artemis asks the Amazon.

“Mmm…Dick can be pretty unpredictable and he’s a guy. I’ve been spending too much time with him, Kaldur, Wally and Will to know that guys zoom out for not reason. Maybe he’s plotting something…”

“Like what?”

Megan asks.

“Isn’t he planning another tour with the circus?”

Artemis thinks that she hit the jackpot.

“No. He has no tours”

Zatanna quickly answers.

“Don’t you think that he’s seeing someone else, right?”

Megan asks nervously. The tension in the room was high.

“Not a chance. We love each other so much and I trust him…even if he’s distant. I can still feel his love when he holds me, kisses me and when he tells me that he loves me”

Zatanna was so sure about each other’s feelings.

”And…are you guys boning or not?”

The Amazon asks the million dollar question.

”Yeah. He was so amazing and passionate this morning…”

Zatanna bites her bottom lip remembering her love making session before he left in the morning.

”Then what’s the issue?”

”He’s not talking to me that much…I know that he’s into something a-and barely spend quality time together like watching movies or cuddling…he’s usually in a rush”

“Then you just gotta talk to him, Mrs. Grayson”

Even after a 2 of years of marriage, Zatanna would still feel butterflies and so much more in the stomach by being called like that.

“What about you, Mrs. West?”

Artemis smiles like the Cheesire Cat.

“Amazing. The honey moon was great. We finally got the gist of the whole Flash and League stuff. I gotta hand it to you, Tanna. It’s harder than it looks”

Zatanna takes a sip of her wine.

“It really is but It’s so worthy. I still wonder if Dick will ever join the league…”

The magician’s thoughts runs back to her hubby.

“What about you? Is Tigress joining the league anytime soon?”

Barbara asks as she takes a sip from her glass.

“No. I like my spot in the Team and co-leading with you, Oracle”

“And what about the Outsiders?”

Donna asks.

“Aren’t we too old to take part on that Team?”

Artemis asks.

“Conner is in it”

Megas quickly answers.

“Well…soon to be Mrs. Kent. Technically, Conner is 9-10 years old”

The women laughs and keeps having a good time and chat about everything until Dick gets home.

“Hello, ladies. Honorable bae”

Dick pecks Zee on the lips.

“What’s with the honorable bae?”

Oracle asks.

“Well…Zee is older than me. I call her madam magic, dear honey, among other names that if told you…I’m sleeping on the couch”

“Woow. The Boy Wonder does learn new tricks but we better leave”

Donna mocks her friend and decides that it’s better to leave the couple alone.

“You don’t have to. I can cook something for all of us or order pizza or Chinese…”

Dick loved to spend time with his friends.

“Don’t worry. We have stuff to do…U.N and all that jazz”

All the girls give perfect excuses to leave.

“Well then I see you later…”

“It’s not like I have another option. I have to see you in the Batcave to train the batbrats…”

“Your life would be boring without me and don’t let Cass see you tipsy. You need to be a good example for her”

The women says their goodbyes, leaving the couple alone.

“So…do you want me to make dinner or do you prefer pizza?”

Dick asks his wife, who shyly rubs her arm.

“Actually…can we talk?”

Dick takes her hand and guides her to the couch.

“What’s it? Is something wrong?”

Zatanna bites her bottom lip.

“Yeah. I think you’ve been kinda distant…specially this week and I didn’t wanted to ask you why because we usually tell the other everything and with all the work you’ve been doing lately…I-I didn’t want to add more stuff to your plate but I don’t want this small fence turn into a wall between us”

Dick smiles tenderly and softly at her. He pecks her lips, puts his hand on her cheek and Zatanna automatically leans on his hand.

“It was a surprise for you…for us”

Zatanna looks surprised at him.

“I’m taking a page from your book….”

“What do you mean?”

“Dick Grayson is stepping into the light. I’m becoming a public hero just like you….”

“Does that mean?”

“Yeah. I’m joining the League as both Dick Grayson/Nightwing”

“And what about Bruce and everything else?”

“I’ve been going to the Cave to train the bats and to plot something to get Bruce Wayne clear from any suspicious. We are going the shape shifting route with either M’gann or J’onn”

“And your work as detective?”

“I’m resigning from the force. I’ve been working with Yin to fix this so all the cases under Richard Grayson doesn’t get dismissed…we have a team of lawyers and an iron clad defense. I’m doing more work with the circus and with gymnastics team”

“How did you reach that decision?”

“I love the center ring since I was a kid. I was the master of the trapeze but when Bruce took me in…I have to build this whole other persona and mask. I’m going back to my roots, seeing you living one life and not two made me realize that is possible”

Zatanna throws herself to his arms and starts nuzzling against his chest.

“It’s amazing, my love. You have my full support, always”

“Glad that you say that…”

Zatanna having her head on his chest couldn’t see him but she knew that he was smirking.

“What are you plotting?”

She knew too dammed well that tone of his.

“I know that you are the headliner and you don’t like to share the main stage but I was thinking that maybe we can do a show together…The Princess of Prestidigitations, Zatanna Zatara and The Prince of the High Wire, Dick Grayson”

“You are right. I don’t like to share the center ring but I think I can make an exception for you”

She smirks at him.

“Lucky me”

She rest her head on his chest. She loves to hear his heart.

“I’m the lucky one”

She plant soft kisses on the crook of his neck.

“One more thing”

Dick lifts his index finger.

“I’m…all…ears”

She bites and sucks his finger.

“From our show together…we can donate everything to charity. To the orphanage of Blüdhaven”

Dick was having problems focusing with Zatanna’s attics.

“I love you so much. You and your big heart…”

“I love you a Zeellion times more”

Chapter Text

“God! Dick, that was amazing”

Zatanna was resting on top of him just waking up but still on the clouds.

“I know. I hope I wasn’t too rough”

Dick starts playing with her hair.

“Are you kidding? You were perfect…I love when you get possessive over me like that”

She kisses his adam’s apple.

“Besides, this sexy body belongs to you and you can do with it whatever you want…”

She moves his hand from her lower back to her ass.

“That’s it if I can do whatever I want with your body as well”

She roams her fingers from his strong chest to his sculpted like abs.

“You know that I’m all yours”

“Good”

The magician starts leaving feathering kisses on his chest.

“We need to change the sheets and take a shower”

Dick was feeling slightly uncomfortable with how sticky the covers were.

“I think it’s better if we burn them and get new ones”

They finally decide to get up.

“Okay. You can go ahead and get in the shower and I’m changing the sheets”

Dick puts the sheets on a trash bag.

“What about we shower together and then you change the covers?”

Zatanna signals him to follow her to the bathroom.

“Are you done cleaning the room?”

Zatanna asks while she was curled up in the couch. She was wearing short shorts and a loose shirt that belongs to her husband.

“Yeah. I’m done”

Dick gets out their room, he was wearing a white shirt, jeans and a jacket.

“Why are you dressing like that?”

“Because I have to go to work. I need to fix all my cases before leaving the force and talk with H.R. and then with Yin”

Zatanna puts her puppy face.

“B-b-but I thought t-t-that y-you were staying today with me?”

She starts pleading.

“Zee, I told you that there’s a lot of things to get done before I can reveal my identity and all that jazz”

Zatanna pats the space next to her for him to sit.

“No, baby. It’s really important and we both know that if I sit there…I’m not leaving the apartment”

Somehow, Zatanna opens even more her eyes and starts to quiver her bottom lip.

“Sorry, gorgeous…”

Without saying another word Grayson gets in his room to Zatanna’s disappointment.

“Then I guess I’d have t-….aaaah”

Zatanna yelps in surprise after being lifted and placed on her husband’s lap.

“You’d have to do what?”

Dick had changed his clothes to a pair of basketball shorts and white tank.

“Pick the movie for making me believe that you weren’t staying”

Zatanna pouts.

“Oh no. We are watching the movie, you don’t get to do that…”

Dick starts moving and scolding Zee.

“What are you talking about?”

Zatanna plays dumb.

“You know. You are getting in your Zee position…and once you get there you fall asleep like in 5 seconds making me unable to move…”

“I’m not heavy!”

Zee smacks Dick’s chest.

“It’s not that and you know it. I can’t move because you look so adorable and peaceful that I have no other choice to stay still”

“Oh, I’m sorry that you have to endure the agony of having your amazing smoking hot wife sleeping on top of you…I pity you”

As expected Zee found her favorite spot on his chest and fall asleep.

“How can you sleep so much?”

Zatanna starts to stir up after falling sleeping for a couple of hours.

“I need my beauty sleep besides normal people needs to sleep at least 8 hours a day. That’s why we are changing your sleeping schedule, no husband of mine is going to keep living on sleep deprivation”

“But-“

“No buts, I want you to be healthy and strong so you can last forever”

Zatanna stretches herself and Dick couldn’t hold his smile.

“Alright. What about we go out and take a walk, get some ice cream and talk?”

“Lovely idea. Let’s get change real quick”

The couple was walking through the park. Zatanna was wearing fishnest, high heels, a leather jacket and skirt, a white corset and a top hat and choker, while Dick was wearing a pair of dark jeans, white sneakers with blue details and a Nightwing jacket.

“I love taking walks in the park with you…and Blüdhaven just keeps getting more beautiful”

The couple was holding hands, watching the nature and the kids running and playing around.

“It really is. I knew that I made the right choice by picking this place to move in”

“You sure did. Who knew a guy in green, red and black spandex would know how to pick girlfriend, house, job and so much more”

“And you will always be my best pick Zee”

“Totally and by a large margin, Boy Wonder”

Zatanna fully clings on him as she rest her head on his shoulder.

“That‘a right folks. Our people spotted the famous Justice Leaguer and Top Performer, Zatanna Zatara, taking a walk in the park with her husband, Dick Grayson, in their very own city, Blüdhaven…”

The news reporter anchor speaks on the TV.

“And they look so cute doing it. Just look the way she sees him…”

The co-host claims as they show a photo of Dick eating his ice cream while Zatanna looks at him with loving eyes.

“She?! Look how HE sees HER…”

They show another photo, this time, Richard was admiring his wife while she was distracted looking some flowers.

“They are so in love…our sources reports us that they meet when they were 14 and started a relationship shortly after…”

“A relationship that was taken as puppy love, is in fact an everlasting one”

“We got informs that while they were having their day, the Mistress of Magic, offered a quick magic show for the kids in the park with her husband as her assistant…”

They show footage of kids applauding and smiling seeing the magician performing several tricks; from the classic pulling a bunny off her top hat, to make her husband fly, some card tricks to a small lights show. The video ends with Zee and Dick bowing and thanking their audience and shortly after Grayson hugging Zatanna from behind and kissing her cheek.

“And they are amazing with kids. What a lovely couple! Could this small interaction with kids meaning that they have someone coming up?”

“I sure hope so. Can you imagine their kid? It’s going to be adorable…”

“Our polls from the gossip section show us that Dick Grayson and Zatanna Zatara are the most popular couple with 40% of the votes…”

“But the popularity runs in the family with Richard’s adoptive father, Bruce Wayne and his newest flame…Lex Corp new director, Talia Al Ghul, in second place with almost 25% of the votes”

“Th-“

Dick turns off the TV.

“And here I though that they will take their time to use that footage…we just got back from the park”

Zatanna plugs herself to the couch.

“You know that they need to sell the story before someone else does it but didn’t you hear…”

Dick sits on the couch and puts Zatanna’s legs over his lap while she was lying all over the couch.

“What? Our amazing show or how we are so in love with the other?”

“I thought that they will know by now how much we love each other, they got photos of us looking at each other at every event we go…although, you are more obvious than me, you get drool all over your clothes”

“Who? Me? Have you seen your face while looking at me? Like chill girl, I’m handsome but still a human being, not a piece of meat”

They laugh.

“Anyway…we are even more popular than Bruce and Talia and that’s before the world knows that you are Nightwing”

“Yeah. We might need to put a spell on the house so the paparazzi and news won’t bother us; at least until the dust settles”

Dick gently put the magician’s legs on the couch while he gets up.

“Alright. Time to change and do some patrolling…”

“Or you can stay with me…baby, you shut down the biggest operation in Blüdhaven, it’s okay if you take a day off or two, the police can handle the small stuff and we have the radio on, if something big happens I can teleport us there or Yin can call you if you are needed”

Dick takes a deep breath and Zee opens her arms and signals him to get closer and cups his face.

“It’s okay to be selfish once in a while and want some peace”

Dick close his eyes for a moment.

“Alright. But tomorrow we are back on schedule…today was a good reminder of what and why I’m fighting and that it’s working”

Dick makes his way to their room but stops realizing that Zatanna wasn’t following him.

“What?”

Dick turns around and ask.

“Carry me. My feet are killing me”

Zatanna opens her arms.

“You are so spoiled”

Dick tell her as he picks her up bridal style earning giggles from the magician.

“What?”

“Nothing. It’s funny that you call me spoiled while indulging me”

Zatanna places her top hat on Dick’s head.

“I love your hat. You shouldn’t be able to pull a top hat the way you do…”

“It doesn’t look bad on you, Boy Wonder”

Dick looks slyly at her and fixes his eyes on her neck.

“You look so hot with your choker…and since I’m not going to patrol. I need to place my energy somewhere else or in someone else”

“I was hoping you’d say that, Detective Grayson but one condition…”

“Are we putting conditions now?”

“You need to keep the hat on”

Zatanna whispers to his ear.

“Only if we can keep the choker and fishnets…”

“Laed!”

Chapter Text

“Detective Richard Grayson…I wasn’t expecting to see you in at least a week”

Yin teases her detective as he’s just arriving to the precinct.

“C’mon, Comish. It was just a day!”

Dick tries to defend himself.

“I take that you told Zatanna already, right?”

Dick looks surprised.

“How do you know?”

“1. You have lipstick on your neck”

She points to the red mark on the man’s neck.

”Although, that’s pretty normal for you two…”

Dick nervously smiles.

“2. You two were all over the news yesterday and today in the morning. Congrats on being the most popular couple…”

Yin teases the boy, Dick’s peer hear it and start whistling and cat calling him.

“It’s not fair. Grayson can take days off whenever he wants and be with his wife and I can’t?”

One of Dick’s friends in the force, Martinez starts complaining.

“Well, Martinez, the day you get as much cases solved as Dick, you might get those free days to spend with your imaginary wife”

The force starts laughing.

“I’m dating someone. But how can we get as much as Dickie here if he solves the cases before they arrive”

Yin and Dick sweat a little bit at that comment.

“Cut some slack. Richie knows his stuff, he might have access to Justice League technology thanks to Zatanna”

“Thanks, Susan but actually no. The League’s family have limited access to that sort of stuff”

Susan gets awfully close to Dick.

“And by any chance does either you or Zatanna have a cute single Justice Leaguer friend that’d want to go out with me?”

“Alright! Alright! Everyone settle down and get back to work. Grayson! To my office”

Ellen saves Grayson from that awkward moment.

“Sir, yes, sir”

Dick follows Yin.

“Where are we standing with those cases and files?”

“I’m almost go through them all”

“Just now? I thought you’d be done by now! Tell Zatanna that work is important as well”

Dick blushes.

“For the third time. I almost go through all the cases for the 3rd time”

Dick smirks at her.

“I don’t understand how did I manage to put up with you for so long”

“You are gonna miss me so much”

“Yeah but we are still working together on the other front or joining the big league is going to change you kid?”

“Don’t be like that. I’m always going to look out for Blüdhaven and the Unit. Just look how Batman, Superman and The Flash take care of their cities even if they are on the League”

Yin smiles at the man.

“Is there any program on the league so we can trade you for Superman? Or Wonder Woman? Or better yet, Black Canary?”

“Ouch!”

“I’m joking Dick. But if you can introduce me to any of those, I won’t be mad either”

“Why didn’t you asked Zee to do it? You know that she works with them”

“I know but she’s a celebrity aside from the League, you know that I’m a fan of her shows and her father’s. My wife and I are so thankful for those front row seats that she gave to us”

Dick was so happy that Zee and Ellen get along so well but it was not surprising considering his wife enchanting personality.

“That reminds me…Zee wants you and Maggie to come over to our house and have dinner”

Ellen beams in happiness.

“Sure. When?”

“Whenever you are available. I’m sure she wants to thank you for taking care of me”

Yin starts biting her pen for a moment.

“What about today? Does that work with you? Because the moment we reveal this…it’s going to be chaotic in here and over your place”

Dick tries to think if Zatanna had any plans for them for the night.

“I think it works but I better call her to be sure”

“Alright. You do that and then get back to your desk to work on those files”

“Yes, ma’am”

Dick salutes her before marching off her office.

“Ready to go, Grayson?”

Yin gets closer to Dick’s desk. The detective stretches himself before getting up from his chair.

“I miss the field way to much and definitely won’t be missing these chairs…”

“They are not so bad but thanks to all the cases we close this month we might get an increase on the budget”

“Speaking off. I check all the cases all over again and solved a couple more. We are ready to go”

Ellen smiles as Dick puts his jacket on.

“Are you picking up, Maggie?”

“No, she was with a friend and it’s going to meet us at your apartment”

Dick grabs his helmet and pulls out his keys.

“Race you there?”

Yin glares at him.

“Jezz. Relax, I was joking. I don’t know what are you going to do without me…”

“I’m going to find peace”

“You are way more whelmed since I got in this unit, you have to admit as much”

Yin awkwardly looks to the side.

“Let’s go, we can’t leave our beautiful wives waiting for us”

The ride was short Yin driving her car and Dick riding his bike. The law enforcers meet up with Maggie, who was just arriving on a cab with a bottle of wine.

“Dick! So nice to see you!”

The blonde hugs the detective before greeting her partner with a peck on the lips.

“Nice to see you too. Let’s go inside so we can catch up and see what Zee got us for dinner”

The trio goes all the way up to the penthouse. Once they got into the apartment they were greeted by Pocus and the stage magician with the table already set.

“Hello, gorgeous”

Dick pecks Zee on the lips.

“Hi, handsome…Ellen! Maggie! Please come in. We are happy to have you here”

Zatanna greets the couple as the blonde hands the bottle to the leaguer.

“Thanks. You shouldn’t have…let me grab some glasses so we can drink this”

Sawyer, Ellen and Dick go and wash their hands while Zatanna grabs the glasses and pour some wine for the women and soda for Dick.

“This looks delicious, Zatanna”

The four of them were seated at the table. Zatanna put in the center a bowl of salad, pasta, bread and vegetarian lasagna.

“Why? Thank you. Let’s dig in”

The friends start eating with Maggie sneaking some food for Pocus even tho the bunny had her own bowl of food.

“What did you do today?”

Dick asks his partner of life.

“Not much. Monitor duty all day long, it was a rather peaceful day”

“See! Even the leaguers have monitor duty and you complain about it!”

Yin teases the man.

“Yeah but at least she can see the moon or the Earth from where she is. I have to see Smith and Martinez arguing about food!”

Dick defends himself as he takes more lasagna.

“Maggie, Yin, more wine?”

The women nod before Dick starts pouring more wine on her glasses.

“More wine honorable babe?”

Dick turns and ask his love. .

“Keep it coming. I hope you don’t take advantage of poor little me when I’m tipsy”

They smile for at each other while Sawyer and Yin watch the tender scene.

“As I was saying…you complain too much, Dick. You barely look at those guys. You are either checking the file, the framed photo of you and Zatanna in the park or that cheesy collage of yours…”

Dick turns beet red.

“What photo?”

Zatanna asks intrigued.

“Oh! She doesn’t know about the photo? Listen, Zatanna. You know that he has that framed photo of the two of you on his desk, right?”

Zatanna nods, even if it’s not a regular thing, she will take her time now and then to visit Dick on the precinct.

“Well, lover boy here has another photo in his computer when he needs extra motivation. Why don’t you show it to Maggie and Zatanna?”

Dick glares at his superior before getting up and picking up his tablet. He scrolls down and start his session on the cloud.

“Here. Happy?”

The commissioner smiles as the other two women sees the picture. The picture was a collage of multiple photos, Zatanna was in about 90% with the other 10% consisted on photos of his parents, John and Mary Grayson, Alfred, Bruce, Tim, Jason, The Team, the people of the circus and some other friends; at the top of the photo there was the legend: Do it for them.

“Awww. That’s so sweet, Richard”

Maggie was loving the photo while Zatanna just pecks Dick’s cheeks.

“You are corny and I love you for it”

Zatanna rest her head on Dick’s shoulder.

“I see that you are still not drinking…is to keep you in shape or what?”

After finishing dinner, the two couples moved their conversation to the living room and Yin’s wife was playing with Pocus.

“No. I like to stay on my senses and be ready for anything”

“And because he’s a light weight. You should see how bad he got the time that I convinced him to drink with me…”

That story call for the attention of their guests.

“Do tell…I need to hear this”

Dick groans in annoyance and looks for a way out but Zatanna moves from her spot on the couch to sit on his lap.

“It was at our friend’s birthday. He was turning 20 and we were 18. I wanted to drink a little-“

“But tell them how you have been an alcoholic your whole life…”

Dick interrupts Zatanna.

“My father is Italian…so it’s fairly normal to drink a little wine even when you are younger with the food. In any case, I told him about me wanting to drink a little and that he should join me and after some convincing”

“She coerced me”

“I just kiss you and you comply! It’s not my fault that you have not self control! And stop interrupting me…”

“Indeed. That’s not very…mmm…asterous of you”

Ellen facepalmed at her wife butchering the English like her right hand. Chalant smiled and give the thumbs up to the blonde.

“So we decide to take some shots of tequila with all our friends and well…after one shoot. Let’s just say that Dick knows how to dance the Macarena and throw up at the same time”

The women laughs at Grayson’s expenses. After some more chatting the guest left Chalant’s home. Leaving Dick and Zatanna cleaning.

“Since when do you have that collage?”

She asks him as he washes the dishes and she dries them.

“A while now…I keep updating it. The latest addition are the photos from our anniversary”

“Why didn’t you tell me about it?”

“I don’t know. It started with just one photo of us…then I put a photo of you smiling, reading, sleeping, feeding Pocus and well y’know. I kinda forgot to mention it”

“Well…I love it. I need to do one of those. In any case, you can go and start your patrol, I can finish the cleaning”

“Are you sure?”

Zatanna mutters a spell to finish the cleaning and put Dick on his Nightwing outfit.

“Totally. Just be safe, okay? And call me if you need anything?”

Dick pulls her by the waist before they share a tender kiss.

“Of course. You just rest and by the time you open your eyes, I’m going to be holding you”

“You better, I love you”

Dick was getting out from the fire scape and looks at her one more time before leaving.

“I love you too, Zee”

Chapter Text

“Mmmm….aggghh”

A beautiful magician groans as she moves on her bed looking for some love and heat but instead she found the loneliness and coldness. Still more asleep than awake, she turns her gaze and sees the close door of her bathroom but the light on.

“Baby…get back to bed”

Zatanna waits for an answer but nothing.

“Mmm…honey? Is everything alright?”

Still no answer. Quickly, she put on her bunny slippers and walks to the bathroom.

“Dick. I swear if this is a prank of y-“

The magician stops mid sentence when she feels something wet on her feet. She looks down and realizes that’s blood.

“Dick!”

She opens the bathroom door to find her husband, unconscious in the half full bathtub with his suit still on.

“Dick…baby…c’mon”

Zatanna moves Dick tenderly and softly slapping him.

“Heya, Zee”

Dick weakly answers her.

“What happened?”

“Nothing. I guess that I just fall asleep here…I’m sorry for scaring you”

He tried to stand up with her help. She gasp the moment she sees all the cuts all over his body.

“Oh no. Laeh!”

Zatanna starts focusing on curing him but Dick stops her with a kiss.

“Don’t do that”

“Hey, I’m fine. You heal me enough, don’t worry”

Zatanna breaths out.

“Fine. Let’s get you out of that suit, I’m going to help you shower and patch your wings, Birdie”

Carefully, Zatanna got Dick out his suit and help him wash himself so his wounds won’t get infected. Gently, she run her hand past his new scars and start planting soft kisses.

“You don’t have to do that every time I get a scar”

“I know…I like doing it. I-I-I feel that it helps you with the pain”

“It really does, Zee. Thank you”

After cleaning him. Zatanna lead Dick to their bed where she started putting stitches and bandages on him.

“Ouch!”

Zatanna jumps a little, thinking that she hurt him but when she looks at his face, she sees him grinning and smiling.

“Don-“

Once again Dick interrupted her with his lips.

“You are doing it wrong, y’know?”

“No, I’m not”

Her eyes doesn’t move from the current wound she was treating.

“Yes, yes, you are”

“How so?”

“You are not wearing your nurse outfit…”

Dick smirks at her and finally gets a smile from her.

“C’mon, Zee. Light up a little”

Zatanna lets a heavy breath out.

“How do you expect me to be calm when I wake up and I’m not under your embrace, I call for your name and you don’t answer, I walk to the bathroom, step on your blood and found my unconscious husband in the bathtub…”

Zatanna shears a tear but Dick quickly brushed it away with his thumb. She looks up and sees him smiling.

“This isn’t something to smile about! I’m upset”

Dick cups her face.

“I know, sorry. It’s just that you call me husband…I know it has been some time but I love it. I love you everyday more”

Zee pecks his lips and lean into each other’s foreheads.

“Dummy”

“But I’m your dummy”

“That you are…so, are you going to tell who did this to you and why didn’t you call me?”

Zatanna was done fixing her bird and start storing their first aid kit.

“It was the Court of Owls…”

Zatanna was taken by surprise.

“The Court? Really? Here in Blüdhaven?”

Zatanna handed to him some painkillers and water.

“Yeah. They are trying to recruit me again, y’know, since I escaped from their brainwashing a few years ago”

Zatanna lies on the bed and signals him to lie on her chest. He does it and she starts playing with his hair.

“Why didn’t you call me when you were ambushed by them?”

“That’s another weird thing. The comms were off and I’m surprised that our bond didn’t call you when I was in a tight spot”

Zatanna closes her eyes and concentrates on her bond with Dick.

“That’s weird…our bond is as strong as ever if not more. Maybe the Court is stepping up their magic game. I’d have to look into that…in the meantime you are bench”

“What? Why? You can’t be serious”

Dick looks up at her and knew she wouldn’t budge.

“I’m being serious. You need to rest and heal…I’m calling Yi-“

“Zee. I’m fine. I can go to work, it’s just desk duty”

“But-”

“I promise that the only danger at the precinct are those awful chairs. You go and train your students”

“Fine but if you put that Nightwing costume or go out and do field duty…I’m biding you to bed!”

Dick smirks at her.

“And how that’s a punishment?”

Zatanna pecks his lips.

“Alright wise guy. If you put your super suit, neither you nor I, are getting handcuffed or bound for a month”

Dick’s grin disappeared.

“Fine. You got me”

Dick relax on her chest as both fall asleep.

“Alright class. Are we ready?”

Zatanna ask ms Mary and Trace as they were in Central Park.

“Yeah. I’m so ready for this…kinda…more or less”

Trace responds while petting Leroy.

“Sure. Let’s do this!”

Mary cracks her knuckles.

“But first…another magician is joining us. You meet him at my wedding. Kent’s nephew and kinda my little cousin…Khalid”

A brown man in blue hoodie steps forward.

“Hi. A pleasure to see you again”

“Hi! We know each other but this is my friend Leroy”

Leroy starts chirping as Khalid pets him.

“What about we start we something basic?”

Mary groans.

“Why? We are ready to step our game. We can do so much more”

Mary’s eyes start to shine brighter.

“Because the better we handle our basics, the better we will handle advance magic”

Zatanna puts her hand on Mary’s shoulder.

“What are we doing?”

Khalid asks.

“We are going to meditate”

Zatanna smiles as she sits on the grass and her students follow her lead.

“And now what?”

The Shazam user wasn’t having any of it.

“We relax. We close our eyes and think in what makes us happy and we love the most…”

The sentinels starts to breath and relax their muscles.

“What you see? I’m going to start…I see Dick and Pocus, waiting for me at home; my mom and dad, you guys, The Team…my magic shows”

Zatanna’s smile grows bigger with the image of her love ones and what she loves to do.

“I see Jaime…I see the both of us at your wedding; I see Leroy and my parents, I see you and Dick having me over your house, The Team”

Trace lets her doubts wash away.

“I see my uncle Kent, aunt Inza, you Zatanna, my parents, the patients….”

Khalid relaxes as well.

“I see Billy, Freddy, Uncle Dudley, Garth, Batgirl, Zatanna…Jason”

Mary’s fist start to clinch for a second. She decided to stop at Jason but she was seeing herself as Sargent at the top of the world with all her power.

“Mary, ease a bit, I know it’s hard but you have to try”

Zatanna tells her student.

“Yeah. Got it”

Zatanna mutters a spell and the four of them were now on a mystic plane.

“As you might know the magic can be very dark and cruel…”

Zee tells her students as she shows them some magic treats; Klarion, Wotan, Felix Faust, Merlin, Hecate, Circe, mystical creatures like goblins, frost giants, dark elfs.

“But the stronger the dark, the brighter the light…”

Now, the magician were able to see Zatanna performing her shows and the marvel in her fans’ face, a younger Khalid and Zatanna training with Zatara and Kent, all the times Trace, Zatanna and Mary had helped their friends and the people with magic. They get back to the mortal plane and open their eyes.

“As you can see the magic, as everything, can be use for evil and for good and our job as sentinels is to keep the balance by doing good”

The sentinels nod at their teacher.

“Alright. For the next exercise I need you to focus and find some friends…”

“What kind of friends?”

Trace asks.

“You’ll see. Focus on your magic and you’ll know who you are looking for…have a chat with them, you don’t know what you might learn”

Zatanna stands up and starts flying.

“What are you going to do?”

Khalid asks.

“Checking you from above. C’mon, go now and have some fun”

The trio takes different paths and try to sense the magic. From above Zatanna watches how Traci approaches a half human/half vampire and starts talking with him. Suddenly, she feels like someone is watching her and taste the dark magic in her mouth but can’t be sure of who’s the source. She dashes to nearby building and sees that there’s no one there.

“That’s odd…I better call Dick to see what he’s doing”

Zatanna sits on the ledge of the building and starts dialing Dick’s number.

“Hello? You are speaking with the luckiest guy on Earth, who has an amazing, smart and smoking hot wife, how can I help you?”

Zatanna giggles.

“Dork. How are you doing, baby?”

“I think that this chair might finish what the Talons started if not the chair, surely H. R. there’s too much paperwork to do…”

“Chin up, Dick. I’d give you a massage, patch you up and make dinner once we get home…”

“As long as I get more than just a massage…”

She couldn’t see him but she knew that he was smirking.

“Behave and we will see”

“Promises. Promises. How’s the class going?”

“Good. Khalid is fit in amazing and they really have an amazing attitude to learn”

“With a teacher like you, I’d be an A+ student”

“Mr. Grayson, you are making me blush”

Zatanna keeps smiling through the phone. She has been worry sick about him but hearing him flirting with her and hear his voice, it makes her feel a lot better.

“I can do so much more if you let me”

“Stop it”

“Alright. Something you want to tell me?”

“Huh?”

“Zee, I can sense that something is off, so what’s up?”

Zatanna takes a deep breath.

“I thought I feel something, like someone was watching me…whatever it was it has dark magic but I can’t be sure”

Dick takes some time to answer back.

“That’s odd. Why don’t you check with Nimue? Maybe she can help but if anything happens you now that I’m going to be in a heartbeat, right?”

The magician smiles.

“Yeah. I know. Get back to your work and I’ll get back to my students…I think Mary is picking a fight with a dwarf…”

“Roger that. Have fun. I love you, wifey”

Dick sends a kiss over the phone and Zatanna could hear the laughs coming from his end of the line. No doubt his colleagues were teasing him.

“Love you more, hubby”

Zatanna sends him a kiss before hanging out.

“Dick! What are you doing?!”

Zatanna gets into her home and sees Grayson cooking.

“Mmm…dinner?”

Zatanna turns off the stove and pulls Dick to their bedroom.

“You should be resting. You are hurt and I tell you that I was doing dinner tonight”

Zatanna takes Dick’s shirt off and gets their emergency kit.

“I know but I got here first and I thought that you might be tired and I need to stretch my legs after dealing with desk work the whole day”

Zatanna sees that the front injury has some blood in it.

“Laeh!”

The injury closes, leaving a new scar on his body. Zatanna traces her fingers and then starts planting soft kisses.

“I’m okay, Zee. Honest”

Zee relaxes a bit.

“I know but this is your first big injury since we got married and it scares me that I could’ve lose you”

Dick lifts her chin to meet her eyes.

“Hey! I’m okay and I’m here with you. I’ll always find a way to comeback to you”

Zatanna makes some distance between them as she stands up and gives him her back.

“You say that now but what i-“

Without a second thought, Dick pulls her down and places her on his lap.

“Have I ever fail you?”

Zatanna shakes her head no.

“And I don’t have any plans on starting now”

Zatanna hugs his neck and embrace him on a heated kiss.

“I’m sorry. I know that you can take care of yourself and how responsible you are…”

“Hey! It’s okay, I’d be as much if not more worried if you were on my place”

They just embrace tighter.

“Let me wash my hands so we can eat. I hope that you have something really tasty for me”

Zatanna gets up and makes her way to the bathroom. Dick’s eyes were fixed on her ass and couldn’t resist himself as he spanks her and keeps his hand on her rear as he pulls her closer to him.

“Nothing tastier than you. And if I remember correctly…someone promise me a massage”

“And you are getting it and so much more but after dinner…you are going to need the fuel”

Zatanna purred into his ear before swaying her hips to the restroom. Dick made his way to the kitchen to finish dinner.

Chapter Text

“What do you want to talk about Nightwing?”

Batman doesn’t bother to look away from his computer as the man in blue enters the Batcave from the zeta tube.

“Hey! B, how are you? I’m fine…Zee is doing amazing too and we are so happy together. How’s everything with Talia and Damian? Amazing? That’s really cool, happy for you guys”

Batman just groans and turns to face the man.

“I’m glad that you and Zatanna are doing fine but I can tell just that from your grin, your messy hair and her lipstick on your face”

Dick runs to the giant coin on the Cave and looks his reflection in the mirror and spots Zee’s mark on his cheek.

“Damian is doing okay. We are still working with his people skills…he’s at school right now. That reminds me that he wants to talk with you”

Dick smiles hearing that good news from Damian but also scared for the school’s security.

“Alright. He can come over to my house after school and I will ask how his day was”

“I’d appreciate that, thanks Dick”

Batman finally stands up, takes his cowl off and hugs his son.

“And Talia is doing okay. Apparently, Ra’s is into something but we don’t know what yet”

Grayson smiles at knowing that Bruce was stable with someone for once.

“I’m here to talk you about the Court of Owls”

“What about them? They’ve been into hiding for so long…”

“Not that long. I was ambushed by some Talons and William Cobb himself a couple days ago…”

Bruce opens his eyes in surprise as he types and opens all the files about the Court.

“What do they want?”

“Recruit me. They want me to join them, same old”

“It’s weird that they come from their hiding to recruit you…why would they risk themselves knowing that your answer will be no”

Bruce enters in deep thought.

“There was also this thing with magic.:.”

“What thing?”

“You know that Zee and I have a magic lovers oath, right?”

Bruce nods.

“If I’m in tight spot or Zee, or any of us is having strong emotions the bond acts up and warns the other. I mean if I focus right now, I can feel what she’s feeling but when I was fighting the Owls’ she didn’t came to my rescue because she didn’t felt anything but our bond is as strong as ever”

“So they might know about your connection with her or they just upper up their magic skills…”

“Also I tried to contact Oracle or Cyborg but the comms were jammed…jammed enough to lose connection with Vic”

Batman stays in deep thought as Nightwing continues.

“I’m not liking any of this…if they have the skills to go under Zee’s nose and hide themselves from apokoliptian tech…”

The duo knew that overcoming magic and alien tech wasn’t an easy task.

“They have something prepare but why do they need me for?”

“What if we find out?”

Dick arches his eyebrow.

“What if you go undercover with them and gather as much intel as possible?”

“I don’t know B. There’s the whole League coming up and to be honest, Zatanna and I are really excited about this”

“Yeah but whatever they are planning might be dangerous and you are our only chance”

“I’d think about it. I need to discuss it with Zee first…”

“I’d be better if she’s in the dark as well, her reaction is what is g-“

“What are you talking about?! There’s no way I’m hiding something like that from her! She’s my wife, my partner, we are equals…I’m not hiding anything from her. Not again, especially after I almost lost her with the whole Aqualad scheme”

Dick’s outburst make Bruce take a step back.

“Dick, you need to calm down”

“I’m calm. I’m discussing this with Zee because WE ARE PARTNERS”

With that Nightwing zeta’s out of the Batcave.

“How was your day beautiful?”

Dick surprises Zatanna as he sneaks on her and hugs her from behind and kiss her cheek. Zatanna was putting the ingredients ready for their meal.

“Tiring”

She twist herself to meet his lips on a tender kiss.

“What happened?”

Nightwing asks her as he takes an apple and sits on the counter facing her.

“There was this soul stealer thing that targeted a lot of teenagers that were…horny and there was a mess. Long story short, I beat it and the souls got back to their body”

Dick smiles proudly at her.

“That’s my girl”

“What about you?”

Zatanna starts cooking.

“I had a little fight with Bruce…”

Dick groans and Zatanna lets the stew heat itself.

“What happened?”

She places herself in front of him between his legs and takes his apple from his hand.

“I tell you later. From now, we need to get ready. Damian is coming over…apparently, he wants to talk with me”

She bites his apple before giving it back.

“That’s nice. I like having Dami over. I’m so happy that he has lightened up with everyone and everything”

“You say that because he didn’t tried to kill you”

“But he put me on a test to see if I’m good enough for his big brother”

Dick pulls her closer by trapping her with his legs. Zatanna snakes her arms around his neck.

“And you barely passed…like a C+”

“Is there a way to get a better score?”

She asks him in a huskily tone as they lean closer and closer.

“Let’s see what you got sorcere-“

“Grayson. Can you please keep it in your pants? This is the kitchen”

The couple jumps hearing a third voice.

“Damian!”

The couple sees the young Wayne standing in the kitchen.

“Grayson if you want to get her pregnant, which you should do so we can have a worthy heir, you should do it in your chambers and not where we eat…”

The couple blushes, especially Zatanna at the thought of becoming mother.

“Damian! Go and wash your hands before we eat! And what did we told you about sneaking on people?!”

Dick demands as Damian walks to the bathroom. The couples sighs in relief.

“Does anyone in our family knows boundaries? Privacy? Decency? Or something like that”

“No”

Dick pecks her lips.

“No”

He does it again.

“No”

And again.

“No”

And again.

“No”

He starts pecking her not stop.

“Okay. Okay. I get it. Set the table before Damian comes back and sees us like this”

Dick sets up the table and Zatanna serves the food. The trio were ready to dig in.

“How is school going?”

Richard asks to his little brother.

“Fine, I guess. Someone insulted father and I have no other option but to challenge him into a duel to defend my father’s honor”

“Please tell me that you didn’t kill anyone…”

Zatanna asks in worry.

“Sadly, no. We fix our difference on the boxing ring…he should be fine in a week or two”

“Damian. You should control yourself, no every action needs a reaction. You are letting them win by getting worked up with their words…”

Dick lectures Damian. Meanwhile, Zatanna smiles at Dick’s fatherly demeanor and gives her ideas.

“Dick is right, Dami. Imagine if I use my magic every time someone attacks my shows or your annoying and handsome brother here”

“It doesn’t make sense. Should I let them insult my father or anyone I care about?”

“We are not saying that, pal. But how do you feel when you are trying to tell something to us or to your parents and we don’t listen to you?”

Grayson’s words left Damian thinking.

“Annoyed. Angry. Mad”

“That’s right…”

“I think I get it”

Chalant smiles.

“You are suggesting a psychological attack…in that way-“

“No!”

The couple stops him.

“In any case. Bruce told me that you needed to tell me something…what is it?”

Damian gets nervous and blushes.

“Inediahab”

Damian mutters something that the couple couldn’t understand.

“What was that? We didn’t understand you”

The magician asks and the youngest Wayne takes a deep breath.

“I need to take someone to school for the show and tell. It has to be someone from the family or close friends…”

Zatanna wanted to jump and hug the little boy.

“What about Bruce or Talia?”

Dick asks.

“They are too busy and even if they weren’t…I will still prefer so much more if you come to my class next week”

“Of course, Damian. It will be my h-“

“No! Not you, Grayson. I want your wife to come!”

The first boy wonder feels the disappointment and his soul leaving his body while Zatanna smiles with excitement.

“I’d love to go with you, Dami. I’m going to clear my schedule”

Damian does his best to hold his excitement.

“You have my gratitude”

Damian and Zatanna keeps eating as Dick still feels defeated.

Chapter Text

Dick Grayson was feeling something or someone rubbing against his crotch and something very soft on his hands. Slowly, he starts to wake up and the strawberry scent hits his nose. He wakes up and realizes that Zatanna was grinding him and grabbing her breast with his hand.

“This is such a good way to wake up…”

Dick smirks as he starts playing with her nipples.

“I don’t…I don’t…I don’t know what are you-you t-talking about”

Zatanna tries to hold back her moans and play coy.

“Don’t you now…”

Dick gets on top of her and starts kissing her with one hand over her breast and the other around her neck.

“Yeah, Dick”

Zatanna moan and he starts working on her neck.

“You two should increase your security”

“Llaw!”

Zatanna uses her magic to push the intruder against the wall.

“Talia! What are you doing here?”

Dick asks still on top of Zee.

“I came here to talk about my son”

Dick looks back at Zatanna.

“I want the divorce, Dick”

Dick sighs.

“That sounds fair”

Talia was calm stick to the wall.

“Can you let me go?”

Zatanna releases her from the spell.

“Can we discuss about Damian later? Like in an hour?”

Dick tells the assassin.

“3, 3 hours. You need to make it up to me for the interruption”

Dick smiles at Zatanna.

“So much pressure. We will call you when we are available”

“Fine…”

Talia makes her way towards the window.

“And another thing…”

The couple groans.

“You should start having kids. The next generation looks promising”

With that the Al Ghul jumps out the window.

“What are you doing, gorgeous?”

Dick finds Zatanna in the living room. She was wearing her pink yoga pants and gray top. The magician was in the center of a circle, floating.

“Putting a protector spell. I’m sick that people barge in our home and interrupts us in the middle of something, besides…a little bit more of protection never hurt anyone”

Zatanna eyes shines before she got back to the floor.

“Okay. It’s ready”

Dick comes close to her and helps her get up.

“Good. Now, are you ready to go?”

Zatanna snakes her arms around Dick’s neck and Grayson grabs her waist.

“With you? Always”

She kisses him.

“Bike or running?”

She thinks about his question.

“Running. Easier to talk”

The couples gets out of their home and starts stretching before going for a run.

“What did you talk about with Batman?”

Zatanna puts a glamour charm over them so no one could hear them.

“The Court. He wants me to go undercover with them…”

“But that wasn’t what upset you, right?”

“No, he wanted for me to go undercover and not to tell you…he thinks that your reaction is what it’s going to sell my betrayal”

“Now I understand why you were mad at him”

The sorceress respect and loved Bruce for everything he has done for her, being so supportive after losing her father and making sure that she and Dick didn’t need anything but sometimes she just wanted to hex him  

“So, what do you think?”

“About what? Going undercover? I’m sure that you made that decision already…”

Zatanna gives him an annoyed look and Dick stops running.

“I haven’t”

She stops and walks closer to him.

“But you want to go and you think is a good idea”

“I don’t want to go undercover but I do think it’s a good idea…we need to know what they are planning”

“See? You already make up your mind”

Zatanna turns on her heels to run away from him but he stops her.

“I didn’t. If you are not okay with me doing it, I’m not going to do it”

The magician looks surprised at him.

“Then how are going to solve this problem?”

The acrobat takes her hands.

“I don’t know. We will think in something, in another plan…We are a team, Zee. This is not about me asking for your permission or you asking for mine but we share a life. My decisions not only affects me but you as well, it affects us”

Zatanna hugs him tightly.

“You better comeback to me…and I putting a spell on you so no one can wash your brain”

Dick hugs her back.

“Yes, ma’am”

Zee makes a space between them.

“What about your whole induction to the league and Nightwing?”

“We still need to work the details of the plan but I leaving the force and then going undercover and afterwards…we are presenting Nightwing and Zatanna, the power couple of the League, the best performers the world has yet to see”

“Zatanna and Nightwing. But okay, let’s get back home”

She takes his hands and leads him back to their place.

“But we just started running?”

“I’m fucking you senseless everyday until you get to go undercover. I don’t want you to get any ideas with the high society of Gotham and likely Blüdhaven…”

Dick smiles at her.

“There’s no one but you. I choose you and you choose me, my beloved wife”

“I know but I’m about to renew our wedding vows and your whole understanding of the universe…”

Chapter Text

“Who are we telling about this?”

Zatanna was tightly holding Nightwing’s hand. Batman, Zatanna and Nightwing were in the Batcave.

“We need to keep this as close as possible…the three of us is more than enough. We need realistic reactions from the others…”

Zatanna glares at Batman knowing that he wanted to keep her in the dark about her husband’s fake betrayal.

“Batman…one more thing before we continue with this…”

”What is it Zatanna?”

”Don’t you ever try to talk my husband into keeping something from me or I’m going to make sure that you only batsuit available is a pink one…”

Batman grunts at the magician’s words.

”Don’t worry. I won’t do it. I realize that it’s useless to do that at this point”

“Zee and Miss M already put some extra protection to my psyche in case they try to recur to their own Psimon or someone like that”

Dick gets back on track with the plan details.

“No matter what kind of magic they use, there’s no way that they will detect or work around my spell. And if Dick is in problems, our bond will alert me”

Dick squeezes her hand.

“Okay then we are doing this…”

“Damian Wayne! Didn’t you bring anyone for the show and tell?”

The teacher ask the young Wayne. All the other classmates of Damian were already with their invite by their side. He was the only one alone.

“Yeah. She’s coming”

Damian was smirking knowing that no one will top his choice.

“Alright then, lets get started”

One by one, the classmates of Damian step to the front of the classroom. There were famous singers, actors, car racers, scientists, among other professions and it was Damian’s turn.

“Can you please come forth, Damian?”

“See! Damian was bluffing, not even his parents are here…”

“I’m sure that his father is cheating on his mother. My parents told me that Bruce Wayne is a playboy…whatever that means”

“No one likes him. That’s why he’s alone”

Damian ignores all the comments by Dick and Zatanna’s advice and keeps his serious mood.

“Isn’t your invite here already, Damian? You need to start now…”

The teacher was feeling bad for the Wayne. She has seen how much trouble the kid has to fit in and to make friends.

“Booo!”

“He has no friends!”

“Let’s move to the next thing!”

Damian’s classmates were attacking until a poof smoke appeared in front of them. From the smoke, a tall and beautiful raven haired woman in magician’s outfit appeared.

“Sorry for keep you waiting but a good performer needs to keep their public on the edge”

Zatanna winks at the class. The adults in there were drooling over the magician and the classmates’ jaw was on the floor.

“The name is Zatanna Zatara and It’s my pleasure and honor be here as Damian’s guest”

The magicians tells the class before messing with the kids hair.

“How? How did you get a leaguer and top performer to be here? How much did you dad pay for that?!”

One of Damian’s rivals asks.

“Huh? He or no one is paying me anything. I’m here for Damian. He’s the little brother of my husband…”

“What?! Your brother is Richard Grayson?”

The teacher couldn’t believe those words. One of her mayor crushes were Dick Grayson but the only thing she knew about him was that he lived in Blüdhaven with his wife, Zatanna, and that he was working with the police as a detective.

“Yeah. My father adopted him when he was 9. I spend plenty of time with him and my sister-in-law”

Damian was puffing his chest with pride.

“Who wants to see a magic trick?”

The sorceress takes her hat off and pulls Pocus out of it, she was doing her best to put a happy face and smile since Nightwing’s plan should be in motion at that moment.

“Alright, Team. Is everyone in position?”

Nightwing asks through the comms.

“In position”

Tigress answers.

“Ready for action, boss”

Roy was ready.

“Let’s kick some ass”

Spoiler responds.

“Then let’s get this party started. Remember, we don’t know yet who the players are, we just know that they are messing with something big and dangerous”

The Team enters into a warehouse, they spot a lot people. From one side there were some men and women dressed in black robes and in the other side, they were dressed in suits with Owl’s mask.

“It seems that the Court it’s getting something but from who?”

Oracle tries to analyze the place but founds no match.

“Whatever they are getting is shielded and I have no idea what might be…be careful”

“Roger that, Oracle. Team engage!”

The heroes jumped into position and as a soon as they landed, the cloaked gang disappeared and the heroes were surrounded by an army of Talons.

“Join us or die?”

One of the masked man stepped up and give Nightwing a way out.

“No, thank you”

The heroes engage in fight with the multiple Talons. Arsenal was using his katana with one hand and the blaster in the other, knowing that they were zombies, he was free to blast them away and cut them in half. Tigress was using her crossbow, taking as many enemies as possible, her hand to hand combat help her getting through many of them. Spoiler used her fighting skills to keep the Talons at bay.

Nightwing was watching how his team was struggling against the Talons, his team was skilled but they were too many and the enemies were too strong. He used his eskrima sticks and throw them to help Spoiler with her attackers, the ritcochet effect help clean the path for her to go and help Arsenal.

“I’m calling for back up”

Oracles was panicking seeing the heroes getting overwhelmed.

“Team, let’s gather up!”

Nightwing round house kicks the zombie in front of him before jumping into the rails and signals his teammates to do a team-up attack. Four enemies jumped at him but he easily took them out but when he looked up to his friends and saw a taller and stronger Talon beating Tigress in hand to hand combat and throwing her towards Arsenal knocking them down. Spoiler rushed to the assassin but was easily caught by him. Cobb was holding Stephanie’s head crushing it.

“Last warning, Son. Join your family or I will kill this brat”

Spoiler wasn’t able to speak as her body was going limp.

“Nightwing! Don’t do it! Help is in th-“

Dick took his comm off and crush it.

“Let her go. Spare her life, my team’s life and I will join you…”

The Talon lets the blonde go, Stephanie’s unconscious body hits the ground.

“Good”

The other Talons came behind Dick’s back and knocking him unconscious as they drag him.

“Tigress! Please, answer me”

Artemis’ hears a voice and she couldn’t figure it out who was it.

“What? What the hell?!”

She jumps but was calm down by Black Canary. She looks up and sees Green Arrow checking on Roy and Conner checking Spoiler.

“Easy. You got quite the beating…”

“I hate Zombies”

Roy holds his head as he tries to focus.

“Where is he? Where’s Nightwing?”

Spoiler as the last one to fall, starts noticing the lack of his fellow bat brat.

“I’m sorry, Spoiler. They took him…”

Conner answers her with a somber mood.

“That was great, Zatanna. Thanks for coming…”

Damian thanks the magician as they were walking towards Chalant’s place, Zatanna bought an ice cream for her and for the young boy.

“There’s no need for that. We are family but now I get why you beat the crap out of them, these guys are so annoying”

Damian smiles remembering his classmates faces when Zatanna showed up as his guest.

“I thought that you didn’t approved violence”

“I don’t but those guys need to learn a lesson…that’s why I’m going to teach you the art of sass”

The sorceress and the ninja were interrupted by an emergency call from the League.

“Sorry, Damian. I need to take this…”

As soon as she picks up the call, her ice cream falls to the ground and the Wayne looks at her.

“What is it?”

“The Court…they got Dick”

Chapter Text

“What happened? Where’s Dick?”

A distraught magician enters the Batcave and demands for answers.

“I’m sorry, Zatanna. The Talons were too many and too much to handle and…I’m so sorry”

The archer hugs her friend.

“I know it’s not your fault, Artemis. Sorry for my outburst…”

The sorceress feels bad about tricking her friends.

“No! We deserve it, he surrender himself for us. We…I wasn’t strong enough”

Oracle was trying to calm Stephanie.

“No, I should’ve call for back up earlier…”

Barbara punish herself.

“No! It’s all your fault! Grayson was part of your team and you let the enemy take him! None of you are competent and do not deserve to be in Nightwing’s team”

Damian was fuming with the other heroes and pointed his sword at them.

“Damian! It’s not their fault”

Batman scolds his son.

“Then who’s fault is? Nightwing is by far the strongest and most skilled but that bar isn’t hard but what can I expect from the daughters of two B-listers as Sportmaster and Cluemaster and a guy that got himself kidnapped within just a few day of being a sidekick”

Damian throws poison at them.

“Listen, you little brat…”

Roy was ready to throw hands at Damian but was stopped by Artemis.

“There’s not time for this. Damian! Are you going to behave or else…”

“Or else what, father?”

The heroes cringes at the father-son fight.

“You are not taking part on the search mission”

Damian scoffs.

“As if I need the help from the guys that lost him”

“Damian, that’s enough!”

The little Wayne turns his gaze towards the magician.

“But Zatanna…”

“Not buts. This happens on a mission, we need to focus on getting him back and we can’t do that if you don’t stop arguing”

Everyone watches in surprise how Damian controls himself after Zatanna’s words.

“We don’t know where they are hiding but we have multiple locations…”

The Batcomputer shows a map with multiple locations in Gotham and Blüdhaven.

“But wait…Zatanna, can’t you look for him with your magical bond?”

Canary finally speaks, she, Oliver and Conner have been on the sidelines while the rest were too busy arguing.

“No. I already tried, whatever is going on with them…they are working with magic and they are blocking our connection…all I know is that he is still alive”

“And he’s staying that way. These guys went into so much trouble just to get to Dick”

Oliver gives his opinion.

“Yeah but why? Why they want Dick so bad?”

The clone asks. Zatanna and Batman look at each other before the woman nods to the Dark Knight.

“The main Talon. The one that took Tigress, Arsenal and Spoiler with such ease…”

The computes show images of the multiple encounters with the assassin.

“His name is William Cobb and it’s Dick’s grandfather”

Zatanna finishes Bruce’s information for everyone but Barbara’s surprise.

“If I haven’t take in Dick all those years ago…the Court would have taking him under their thrall and he’d be the current Talon…according to them is his destiny”

“And why are we hearing just know this information? We knew that you and Nightwing went a few rounds against these guys…”

Artemis was annoyed by the lack of information.

“It’s something very delicate for Dick to talk about. We are telling you guys because of the circumstances”

Zatanna adds.

“Then what are we waiting? We have the locations, let’s go a get bird brains back”

Artemis cracks her knuckles and everyone felt a gust of wind inside the Cave.

“He’s not in any of those locations…”

Wally, the second Flash, enters the cave.

“I already look for him in all these locations multiple times and all over Blüdhaven and Gotham and there’s not sign of him”

Wally speeds over to give Zatanna a quick hug and then to his wife.

“Then it’s better if everyone go and get some rest…I’m going to do a search pattern and as soon as I get a match-“

“I’m not going anywhere until I get my husband back”

The magic user interrupts Oracle.

“Zatanna, you need to rest and be fully charged. We don’t know what the Owls have between hands…”

Zatanna glares at Batman.

“I’m putting some protection for you…”

Talia comes from the Shadows.

“Mother!”

“Why?”

Conner asks.

“The Court and The League are long time enemies and if they got Richard is not too far fetched to think that they will want his wife, who’s the strongest magic user on Earth, to join their ranks as well”

Damian analyze the situation.

“That’s true. I’m keeping Zatanna safe”

Damian announces.

“What are you going to do? Annoy them?”

Arsenal picks at Damian.

“Do you want to go a few round with me?”

Canary holds Roy back and Bruce holds Damian.

“This place is too crowded. Those who were on that mission with Nightwing, go home and have some rest”

Stephanie was about to protest but Barbara put a hand on her shoulder and went with her to her room in the Manor, Dinah took Roy out of there after hugging the magician, and Wally took Artemis.

“Zatanna, you have the Arrow family at your disposal, call us if you need anything”

Oliver hugs Zatanna before leaving the Cave.

“I’m going to the premier building and talk with Cyborg to help us with a search pattern”

The kryptonian informs the others before Zeta to the premier building, leaving just Zatanna, Talia, Bruce and Damian in the Cave.

“What now?”

Zatanna asks.

“We wait. Nightwing is going to find a way to get out of there and send us a signal…in the meanwhile we both need to rest”

Zee takes a deep breath before nodding.

“Zatanna?”

Damian calls for her attention.

“Yeah?”

“Do you mind if I stay with you? You are the thing that Grayson loves the most and until he’s back…I want to keep you safe”

Zatanna was touched with her husband’s little brother.

“Of course. I could use some company”

“Son! Wake up!”

Dick feels the freezing water that was throw at him. His hands and neck were chained to the ceiling, his legs to the ground and his torso to a close wall.

“Don’t you guys are rich? Why the freezing water?”

Dick gets punched on the stomach.

“That’s no way to talk to your family…to your elders”

William looks at the other Talon on the machine control and sends a discharge on the boy.

“Aggghhh!”

Grayson screams in pain.

“Today your new life starts, today, your training as a Talon starts”

Dick feels once again a shock, stronger than the previous one.

“First, the pain is going to clean you from Batman’s thrall then we start the second part of your training”

Dick screams in pain as they keep shocking him, the electricity was stronger every time.

“I hope you do a better job at finding Circus boy that what you did with me…”

Bruce was still working on the Cave as he hears a voice coming from the shadows.

“Do you have any information on him?”

Batman answers without looking away from his computer.

“Not yet but you better not get in OUR way. WE are getting Dick back”

“You better keep in line and follow the rules”

“That’s not OUR style and I’m doing whatever is necessary to bring my brother back…and WE are going to keep an eye on my sister-in-law, the kid is not enough even if he’s your true son”

“Jason-“

Bruce turns around but the man was not longer there.

Chapter Text

“I gotta hand it to the Bat…he trained you well”

Dick was hanging upside down and was getting dip into water and staying there until he almost drowns and then back down again.

“But not as good as the Court. He still denies your full potential…and why? To keep you in his shadow? He doesn’t want you to outgrow him…he wants you as the backup”

Dick gets once again into the water and back up.

“He denies your greatness. You were his right hand and as soon as you decided to step up your game, he got a new assistant. He always saw you as something that could be replace”

This time, the Owls let Dick fall to the ground. The Talons pick him up and hold him.

“This test will only make you strong, stronger that you have ever been…”

Another man arrives with what looks like an oxygen tank and a mask. He proceeds to put Dick the mask on.

“It has been almost a week since you decided to join your real family but you still have so much to learn…”

The Talon opens the tank and lets the green substance runs into Dick’s mask.

“You must be familiar with this…we got this from one of Gotham’s filth, it’s fear gas”

“No! NO! NOOO!”

Dick starts screaming as the gas starts acting up. The Owls let him go and watch how the man crawls with the little strength he has left.

“Please! Don’t!”

From Dick’s perspective, he was crawling to the edge of a very high platform. He watches how Zatanna, his parents, Bruce, Wally, Donna, Alfred, Damian, Jason and Tim, were barely holding themselves with a small rope each one. He starts hearing circus’ music and he was in his flying Grayson costume.

“Hold on tight! This can’t be happening again”

Dick watches, helpless, how Wally and Donna’s ropes breaks and fall to their death.

“NOOOOO!”

Then it was Damian, Bruce and Alfred’s turn to fall into their deaths. Dick tries to reach them but his body was giving up, there wasn’t much energy left, he was feeling the terror but still tries to push forward.

“Mom! Dad! Not again”

Dick was once again a 9 year old boy watching his parents fall to their deaths.

“I can’t do this without you…please don’t let me! Hold tight! I need you!”

Unlike the others, Dick manages to grab Zee’s hand as her rope gives up. He tries to pull her up just for her to slip out of her grasp and that was it. He failed everyone he loved and cared about.

“DICK!”

Zatanna wakes up screaming and crying.

“Zatanna! Are you okay?”

Damian and Artemis rush into the magician’s room. Damian was holding his sword and Artemis rushed to hug her. The members of the Team has been taking turns to keep an eye on her and Damian hasn’t left her side since Grayson was taken a few days ago.

“Yeah. It was just another nightmare…”

Damian feeling out of his element, steps out of the bedroom and leaves the archer to take care of her friend.

“How long we need to keep this?!”

Zatanna was screaming at Batman.

“For as long as you or him wants…”

Bruce takes his cowl off and the woman looks confused at him.

“What do you mean?”

“He’s in a cover mission but we can extract him whenever you or he wants. Before going there, he told me that if you were not longer okay with this and you want him out, I will not make any objections and help you out”

“But what about the mission?”

Bruce takes a deep breath.

“It’s important but Dick isn’t risking your or his psyche for this…at this point you know him way better than me. You know how much he can stand and how much a mission is worth but before you make a decision remember where are we standing. If you pull him out, whatever he’s going through would be in vain”

Zatanna didn’t hesitate. She knew that they were torturing him but whatever they did to him in the last 24 hours was so intense that her bond was screaming at her and feeling his pain, his fear.

“I want him out. NOW!”

Batman puts on the mask before typing on his computer and the computer showed a location.

“There’s Nightwing signal. It’s in the middle of the water?”

“There’s must be underwater tunnels…”

“Then let’s go”

Zatanna claps her hands and chants a spell to take them where the signal is.

“Where are we? Where’s Dick?”

The duo was in fighting position but confused. They were indeed where the tracker was but there was nothing in there but blood on the floor.

“They were here but they took him away”

Batman was using his radar and found the discarded tracker.

“All this blood…is Dick’s”

Zee was on the verge of breaking down and Bruce wasn’t much better.

“Zatanna, can you use your bond to find him? Or your magic? They clean their trace but left the blood on this room to make sure that we know what they are doing to Dick”

Batman was scanning the room and finds the fear gas tank.

“No. I can still feel his emotion but I can pin point a location”

“This is bad, this is why you panicked. You two are so connected that when Dick received these dosis of fear gas it reached you to some level”

Bruce analyze the tank and realize that it was Scarecrow’s toxin.

“What do we do now?”

“The Court is please to see that you still have your fighting spirit and see that you are ready for phase 2”

A man well dressed in a white Owl’s mask announce to his fellow members and the assassins.

“Take him to the Pit. He’s going to need his energy if we want him to survive the ritual and turn into our greatest weapon, into our greatest assassin…into the Court of Owls’ enforcer!”

“I knew that you wouldn’t let me down. You are indeed my blood”

Cobb tells a barely conscious Dick Grayson, as he was carrying him on his shoulder to the Court’s secret room.

“Soon enough you will fulfill your destiny…”

Finally, they reach their room, which was heavily guarded and enter. Inside the room there was a Lazarus pit.

“Time to get some energy. You don’t have much time before your next test”

The Talon throws Grayson’s body to the pit.

“It’s been a week since Baby bats is out of the picture. It’s time for good ol’ John to pay his respects and help the widower get through this tough times”

Constantine was outside Zatanna’s building and he lights up one more cigarette before feeling a gun on the back of his head.

“I don’t know what do I own you mate or what do you want but I kind of rush right now”

“That’s right. You are busy leaving right now. You are not getting close to her”

John turns around slowly to see who was at the other side of the gun.

“Well, well, well…if it isn’t zombie bats. What are you doing here? And what makes you think that I’ll listen you?”

“The fact that unlike the others, I will pull the trigger…”

“C’mon, little bird. You and all the bats are the same. Hitting way over your heads….even if you do pull the trigger that doesn’t guarantee you killing me and let’s be honest I’m not afraid of either the big bad bat and your missing brother and they are far more skilled than you. Even if you pull the trigger I can still hex you and go on my way”

Suddenly, Constantine feels a sword next to his neck.

“That’s why he’s not alone. If you touch him, you are as good as death”

A tall redhead woman threats the blonde.

“I won’t hurt Blonde”

That’s when another person shows up and wasn’t any other than Bizarro himself.

“Alright. Alright. I get the idea but let me tell you that if those sexy legs looks for some comfort in good ol’ Johnny…there’s nothing you can do, mate”

Artemis scoffs.

“As if…have your smell yourself? Or hear yourself? Or see yourself?”

“You can have a go if you want…maybe you are going to ditch them. I always wanted to have a go with an Amazon…”

Artemis glares at him.

“Your loss”

With that the British disappear like smoke.

“Jay. I know it’s hard but do we really believe that your brother is still alive?”

Artemis and Bizarro were worry about their leader and friend. Red Hood takes off his mask.

“This fucker was right about one thing and that’s Circus’s boy being more skilled than me. If anyone can survive whatever they are doing to him…is Nightwing”

The Outlaws can see the trust in Jason’s eyes.

“That’s very nice of you to say and I’m sure Dick would love to hear that…and thanks for dealing with John. He is worse than he looks and I don’t feel like dealing with him right now.”

The team of misfits turns to the new voice.

Chapter Text

“How much of that did you hear?”

Jason puts his mask back on.

“Everything…but I take that you are not here as bodyguards”

Zatanna smiles at the trio before getting back in her serious demeanor.

“No. We are not. Unlike you heroes, we work and we get information”

Artemis tells the magician.

“I did not help the reds”

Zatanna smiled at Conner’s brother.

“Thank you, Biz”

She turns her gaze towards her brother-in-law.

“They are putting Grayson through a ritual to make him the true and final assassin for the Court…”

The Amazon steps in.

“The first trial is about torture, the second one is a kind of tournament? Or fight of some sorts against multiple enemies…”

Zatanna cringes. She saw all the blood the Court draw out his body during the torture and she cannot imagine how could he fight in that state.

“Anything else?”

“No, that was all we got”

Red Hood answers.

“Where do you guys got that information? Who’s your source?”

Jason and Artemis interchange looks.

“He is not dead”

Zatanna frowns at Bizarro’s answer.

“He knew nothing more”

“How did you know? I could have use my magic and get more information out of him”

“He did not know anything more. We are sure about that”

The Amazon glares at the magician and the homo-magi glares back.

“We better go and look for more clues…”

Jason puts himself between the women.

“C’mon, Red. Let’s get out of here”

Zee doesn’t fail to notice the change in attitude of the Bat and the Amazon.

“You are right. See you later”

Bizarro and Artemis jumps away.

“Call me if that blonde gives you problems”

Jason tells his sister-in-law before grappling out of there.

“How do you feel, son?”

Dick starts stretching after the Lazarus’ bath, he was surrounded by the Talons to make sure that he doesn’t try anything.

“Better but why does the court have a Lazarus?”

“No, not yet. You haven’t gain our trust…you need to get ready for the next test”

William signals his blood to follow him. The duo starts roaming through the place.

“Why the bodyguards?”

Dick looks back to all the Talons looking at him.

“I told you. We don’t trust you and we don’t want you to call for the Bats or the Witch”

Dick opted to stay quiet, but no one calls his wife, Witch.

“We are almost there but first, enter this room and change your clothes”

Grayson was still wearing his torn out Nightwing suit. After a quick change, Dick gets out of the room wearing a black ninja suit.

“Very well. Follow me”

Dick follows his relative to an another dark room. The Court’s enforcer push him and Dick falls into a pit. Thanks to his skill he landed on his feet but soon enough the lights of the room were turned on.

“Your next test is about survival. How long will you survive on your own, no Team and no toys”

A door opens as he sees a single Talon coming out.

“I just have to fight them to level up?”

Dick looks up examining the room for anything in particular and quickly spots where the one glass is and starts talking directly to whoever was there.

“Indeed. Beat them and you might go on a mission”

“Alright then. Bring it on”

Dick gets on his fighting stance.

After many enemies down, Dick reaches the 100th Talon. He was bruised, bleeding, and barely standing but he was still with his guard up.

“Very well. You are everything we expected…perhaps more but before we can iníciate you, we need you to show us your loyalty. We need you to get Wayne Technology”

Dick keeps panting before he was taken to his quarters to patch himself, eat and get some rest before the plan is set in motion.

“You are taking a small group of our soldiers to assist you but wether this missions is a success or not is up to you”

“What am I getting from Wayne Enterprises?”

“Outsiders. Wayne Enterprises is getting attacked and there’s a lot of people”

Wonder Girls ignites the trouble alert.

“In broad day light? Do we know who are we against?”

Conner asks.

“No. It’s unclear, all the cameras and the security footage have been disable…”

Robin answers the Kryptonian.

“Then we better go. ASAP”

Bart was ready for action.

“Alright. SuperBoy, Robin, Kid Flas with me. The other stay on stand by and wait in case we need back up or there is trouble somewhere else”

“My X-Ray vision doesn’t work”

The Outsiders were already outside the building riding sphere and planing how to get in.

“Yeah. They upped the security since Luthor and Toyman put X-Ray vision on the Lexbots”

Tim informs his friend.

“Robin! Do you know a way to get us in without getting spotted?”

Cassie ask as Tim starts looking through his holo computer and pin points a secret entry for the dynamic duo.

“We should be safe going from here. This a secret entry for us. No one knows about it”

KF, Wonder Girl and Sb follows Tim through a secret passage.

“We should be cle-“

The heroes were surrounded by 5 Talons that were waiting for them.

“How is that they were expecting us in this super secret passage?”

“No time for that Kid. Let’s fight this guys and found the leader. These are the guys that got Nightwing!”

Cassie was ready to knock some guys out and get his mentor back. Knowing who the enemy was, the heroes were extra motivated to engage, it has been two weeks since Dick was last seen and this is their first encounter with the Court. The Amazon and the Kryptonian easily overpowers their enemies as they rush to the R&D section of the building. There they found some hostages, another 5 Talons but one of them looked different that the others with his suit looking more brown that black, with golden details and scarf, that Talon was the one with the tech on his hands.

“Let’s be careful. Tigress told me about a bigger one that easily took her, Arsenal and Spoiler out”

Conner gets in fighting position.

“He could be waiting for his moment to strike, stay alert!. Kid! Get the hostage out of here, Sb! Robin! Take down the Talons and I get the tech back”

Kid speeds into rescue getting one hostage at the time. Unlike the previous Talons, these ones were better fighter and hold their own against the Boy Wonder and the Boy of Steel.

“Where’s Nightwing? What did you guys do to him?”

Cassie cracks her knuckles as the Talon calls for another one who was hiding and gives the technology to him to get away.

“You want to dance? Let’s dance. You are going to tell me where my friend is…”

The blonde rushes towards his opponent who easily dodges his attack and counters her with and axe kick sending her to the ground. Conner leaps into the fight and Dick dodges his friend attack with his acrobatics, a detail that triggered Tim’s radar. The kryptonian keeps his rush of attacks and Grayson uses the clone’s strength against him. Before he could do anything else, the speedster tackles him and send him flying.

“Who’s this guy?”

Bart helps Cassie.

“No idea but he’s not joke. Unlike the others, he doesn’t seem to be a brainless zombie…”

Dick knew that there was no way that he could beat the four of them at the same time so he had to recur to other tactics. He throws smoke bombs, blinding everyone but Tim, who approached him and start attacking him with his bow staff. Trying to not blow his cover, Dick changes his fighting style to a more aggressive one, like the one that Slade taught him with some skills he has pick up from his training with the Court.

“Nightwing is that y-“

Tim couldn’t finish his sentence as his enemy knocks him out unconscious. The smoke starts to steer clear and the heroes sees and unconscious Tim on the floor.

“You did not jus-“

Cassie stops talking as the Talon throws his blades towards them. Kid catches all of them thinking that they were just pointing things.

“Easy breezy, lemon squeeeeee-“

The quivers explodes knocking the speedster.

“SB, subdue him. I’m going to check on Robin and Kid”

“My pleasure”

Conner approaches the Talon with more caution than he previously did. He decides to approach the fight like as he was fighting against more skilled fighters than him like Canary, Nightwing, Batman, among other of his peers.

“Are you going to talk? Or do I have to make you talk?”

Dick changing his style, fought less agile than how he would normally do, giving Conner the window to bear hug him.

“Surrender or- Aghhh”

Dick stabs Conner with his quill on his leg. The quill had kryptonite inside making Conner fall to his knees. Nightwing only stares at Cassie, the leader of the Outsiders knew that she needs to help Conner out as much as she hated let the Talon go and their only lead on Dick’s whereabouts with him

Chapter Text

“Richard has completed his task successfully and not only that he also took down his old teammates and even leave the kryptonian one to die…”

William Cobb was presenting his case to the Court. Dick, even after following orders, was chained to the ground. The duo were in the center of a large court house; the witnesses, the jury, the judge, all of them were members of the Owls.

“We hear the case from our greatest assassin as he presents his grandson, his blood, Blüdhaven’s hero, the one that was trained under the Bat. The Court deems Richard Grayson worthy of our clan and he’s now reborn as the Gray-son, our new Talon and his training shall begin!”

All the people present starts celebrating while Dick was starting to feel way over his head after stealing that Wayne Tech and not understanding what for, and feeling awful about beating his friends.

“I’m sorry, Zatanna. It was my fault, it was my mission, my team…I should’ve called for backup the moment we saw that this was the Court”

Wonder Girl rubs her arm in shame, feeling beat up and like a rookie all over again. Zatanna brings Cassie into a tight hug.

“It’s not your fault. You were amazing…I know that you miss Dick as well but we have to remember that he’s way to stubborn to die and he will find a way to get back”

Cassie returns the hug. Her whole Team was taken down, Bart was fine after waking up but Tim was in the infirmary and Conner in one solar pod to heal.

“Zatanna is right, Cassie. Chin up! Go and get some rest”

Donna tells her younger sister who nodded and left the room.

“And how are you holding up?”

Troy turns her gaze towards the magician.

“Hanging in there. We’ve never been apart from the other for so long…it was always a week tops between League Missions, Circus and my shows but we talk every night before sleep and I could feel where he was with our bond but right now all I know is that he’s alive”

The Amazon hugs the Homo-Magi.

“He’s going to do the impossible to get back to us, y’know? To you…so stay whelmed”

The girls wipe some tears and chuckle at Dick’s unwords.

“The next part of your training starts now”

Dick and William enters to another training room with several weapons and training equipment.

“This place is only for the Talon enforcer, the others, as you know already, are zombies. The current Talon hones his skills in this room and we pass all the techniques to the next in line”

Grayson follows his trainer to the middle of the room.

“I’m going to teach you those techniques but for that…you are going to let yourself go. Break the chains that the Bat put around you. It’s going to be hard but we have the perfect training partner”

Cobb signals a Talon to come to the center.

“You need to learn the art to kill and the best way to start is with the undead”

The Talon hits his assistant three times on the torso with different hand positions and the target falls to the ground.

“Use this attack in a living person and they will die from internal bleeding from their lungs and stomach…now is your turn”

The teacher calls for another target for Dick to practice.

“We’ve been training for 2 weeks and the Court hasn’t sent me on a mission nor I know in what are we working for. Should I expect another test?”

Dick needed to learn what’s going on with the Court’s scheme and to see Zatanna. She must be worry sick and he misses her like hell.

“I must say that you surpassed our expectations. The techniques that you learned in this past few days are not easy to master and take years of practice to get them…”

Dick wipes the sweat off his forehead.

“Rest. We will tell you everything tomorrow as we set our plan in motion”

Dick eats, showers and then makes his way towards his quarters. Lying on his bed, he starts playing with his wedding ring and his magic ring, thanks to Zee’s magic enhancement, during the mission, he was the only one able to see it. He sets his mind on that smile that shines brighter than any star, that angelical voice that send shivers down his spine, the softness of her skin, those big blue eyes that harbors everything that is good in this or any world.

“I love you, Zee”

Dick mutters before falling sleep.

“I love you, Zee”

Zatanna hears that voice that she loves so much. It was so clear and felt so close. She starts looking everywhere like she was crazy in an attempt to find him.

“Zatanna? Are you alright?”

Khalid ask his cousin like.

“Huh? Yeah, let’s keep the lesson going”

“Zatanna. We don’t have to do this…”

Trace was worry for her mentor.

“Don’t worry, Trace. This helps me and I love to teach you”

She smiles at her protégées before they keep walking.

“I evol uoy oot, Kcid”

She puts her hands on top of her chest.

“Today is the day. The day that you fully become a member of the Court of Owls, the day that you become the edge of our sword…follow me”

One of the members of the Court signals Dick to follow her. He couldn’t shake the feeling of recognizing that voice of her, he was sure that he knew her from one of Bruce’s galas.

“Here, we store our Talons. Our greatest warrior that fought until their last breath for the cause of a better Gotham”

Grayson was taken by surprise with how many of them were. It was a whole army that would cause trouble if he doesn’t stop their plan.

“Thanks to your efforts we will manage to take our Talons to the next level and the Court will step from the shadows…we are bringing Gotham to its glory away from the freaks and our next target is Blüdhaven”

Dick couldn’t help but to notice that no every person on the pods were Talons but normal people wearing suits.

“Who are they?”

“Our founders. We keep the best of the best of each generation with the hopes of one day bring them back to life”

“And why didn’t you already? You have the Lazarus Pit”

“As you know if someone is fully death and brought back to life, they lose their essence and turn into loose cannons”

Dick knew first hand how the pits messes someone’s head after what happened to Jason.

“But thanks to you, we might have a solution. Our best minds have come with a solution to our current problem”

“Which is?”

Dick was told to dress his new Talon suit. It was a black suit with golden details, utility belt, quills, and other gadgets.

“Mortality and you are going to be the first generation. You are going to turn into the Vessel”

Dick wasn’t liking the sound of that.

“Thanks to the new technology of Wayne’s enterprises and their neural tech…we are going to pass to you the fighting skills of all your predecessors. Cobb was our prime candidate to be the one but after we saw your exploits as Robin and Nightwing, we decide that you are the best option”

“How so?”

“Your training under the Bat, Deathstroke and among other people, your connection to the heroes. You are very well connected in the hero community even with the league of assassins if you are with us, a lot of them will fall in line…like your wife”

Dick controls himself to not react at Zee’s mention. No one was touching her.

“Once we pass you all the fighting skills and pledge your loyalty to us…We are going to start to expand. And you have the class, the genes, the character to be a member of the Court not just as an enforcer but as our leader”

The duo keeps walking to another room with the scientist.

“But what about cloning? Wouldn’t be easier?”

“Those are Luthor and the Light’s way. So impure and unworthy of us. The Court doesn’t want cheap copies”

They signal Dick to sit on a metallic table and the doctors and scientists start connecting multiple equipment to the hero.

“We are using Wayne’s technology to pass down to you the skills of the other Talons to you, after that we are going to replicate your mind to another Talon’s body as a test run, soon we will have the best fighters in the world, clean the world of all the filth with some magic help we are getting back to life our founders and reach immortality”

“Who’s helping with the magic?”

“We have our ways and once we get the stage magician with us…no one is going to stop us”

Dick lies down and before who could do anything else, he gets strap to the table.

“What’s going on?”

“You didn’t thought that we will give you all this without a failsafe, right? We are going to make you loyal to us and only us”

William steps from the shadows.

“Aggghh!”

The experiment begins and Dick shrikes in pain, he feels his whole body burning.

“The process is complete. He belongs to us”

The scientist announce as they signal Dick to stand up.

“Excellent! Now let’s begin phase 2, ever-“

The lights go out. The members of the scourge get trapped in their courthouse room.

“What’s going on?”

The woman asks.

“Someone messed up with our circuits. Our army, our people is gone. The machines that keep their bodies intact are not longer working…”

“Grayson. You cost us our army and people, we will make you pay for the later”

The woman slaps Dick that stays still like a soldier and waiting for instructions.

“In the meanwhile fix your mistake. Help our people out and you follow me”

The member of the Court signals William to follow her.

“Agh!”

The turn around to see all the doctors and scientists out of cold.

“Gray-Son! What do you think you are doing? Stay down!”

“Sorry, lady. But I’m not letting you run the world”

Dick gets in fighting position.

“How’s that possible? You should be under my thrall! Obey the Owls!”

“I pledge my loyalty to my wife along time ago”

The few Talon soldiers that were in the room engage Grayson in combat but were easily defeated by him.

“You are going to pay for that! You are a dishonor like your parents and your whole family! If it weren’t for Zucco, I’d have killed them myself. That low life save me the struggle of getting my hands dirty with those failures!”

The men engage in a fight. They start exchanging blows.

“I’m going to kill you and after that I’m getting that witch to join us or maybe I’ll kill her…”

Dick starts the fight using his more acrobatic fighting style, dodging, rolling, and parring. He hits the joints of the older man making him reel in pain but their fight gets interrupted by a third person.

“You are getting too slow, Cobb”

Lincoln March appears and helps his fellow Talon.

“I see that the Court was ready for this betrayal”

Cobb gets up and the two men gets in fighting stance.

“I’ve been looking for a way to get back at my brother. Killing you will break the Bat”

Dick was seizing his chances. Both man were physically stronger and bigger than him and on top of that they fight to kill. He knew that he needs to take March first and it wasn’t a easy task with his healing capabilities for the better or the worst, his fighting experience against Deathstroke will come in handy today.

“Or you can give up…I don’t want to beat old man like you guys”

The Owlman (Cobb) and the Talon (Malcolm) throw a fist at the same time. Grayson barely dodges their punch. The combined forces of the punch made a dent on the steel wall. Dick takes some distance and uses his quills and throws them at the Talon on his joints and nerve points, making him fall and unable to move for a brief moment.

“Aggh!”

Malcolm starts taking the quills out. Dick takes the opportunity to attack his great-grandfather. Grayson uses his inside kicks to hurt the knees of his enemy and when he was going down, Nightwing goes up with a elbow to his face. Malcolm starts getting back up, and the ex-Boy Wonder tries to axe kick him but the Talon catches his leg and sends him flying to the wall. Lincoln follows his attack with several punches to the faces making him bleed, Dick catches his arm before he lands on his face and breaks his enemy’s elbow, knowing from experience that the Talon can take that much damage, he uses a pressure point, an attack that he learned from Slade, he hits the point on the back thus making the Talon unable to move by breaking his spine.

“It’s going to take a while for you to recover from that”

“Grayson!”

Owlman gets back into the fight and pulls the blades out of his forearms. Dick evades all the attacks, the Owlman was fighting with his rage and not with his skills.

“I will hunt you down forever. There’s not place for you to hide from me! I’ll get that Witch and kill her too!”

The malfunction that Dick caused earlier starts to cause more problems in the building. The freezer with all the dead bodies start to collapse and the alarms grow louder. There was just Dick fighting William in a dark room with only the emergency red lights.

“Dick!”

Zatanna feels her connection with Dick and manage to pin point where he is.

“What is it, Zatanna?”

Kaldur asks; Donna, Will, Wally and Damian were with her in the room.

“I know where he is. Krow Sehtolc!”

Zatanna changes everyone’s into their uniforms.

“Nepo a latrop!”

Zatanna creates a portal and the other heroes follow her.

“You have to kill me if you want to save everyone!”

Both men were bleeding and exhausted from the fight. For the Owlman’s surprise Dick starts fighting with the Talon’s techniques. Cobb smiles seeing that there was a killer after all inside his great-grandson. The Gray-Son hits several vital point on the man’s body using the deadliest technique from the Court.

“How? This technique is supposed to kill me? What did you do?”

“You hit vitals and nerves to cause a massive failure in one’s body causing them a slow and painful dead. But with the correct amount of strength and hitting from certain angles…you are just standing like a tree. I’m not a murderer and I will never be. The Court is done”

“And you will go down with us. This place is going to collapse”

Dick smiles feeling someone coming his way.

“There’s always hope but first…”

Dick hits with a right straight directly to his jaw with all his might.

“No one calls my wife Witch”

From behind him; Zatanna, Red Arrow, Donna, Aquaman, Robin and Flash appears.

“There’s no time. This building is collapsing. We need to get everyone out of here!”

Flash speeds and starts saving the members of the Court. Will and Kaldur carries the Talon and Owlman while Donna breaks another wall to help them out. Robin and Zatanna helps Dick to walk and the magician creates a shield around them. Once, everyone was finally out of the building, the hide out collapses but Zatanna’s shield, with the support of Kaldur’s magic, protects all of them from the explosion.

“Dammed, Grayson! You did this by yourself?!”

Will asks but once he turns around, he sees Zatanna hugging him tightly without sign of stopping.

“Guys? Do yo-“

Dick hugs his wife tighter as she jumps and wraps her legs around him.

“Go! We can talk later”

Donna cuts his friend and the rest nods at him.

“Let’s go home, Zee”

The magician mutters a spell to take them back to their apartment, leaving the rest of the heroes with the clean up.

“Let’s call the League!”

Aquaman turns his comms. He was happy to have his friend back.

Chapter Text

“Hey, girl. Did you behave? Did you take care of your mom? I miss you too”

The magician and the acrobat magically appears on their apartment and their pet bunny, Pocus, happily jumps to her father.

“Mmm…Zee. I don’t want to let you go or anything but I think I’m going to bleed out and pass out from the exhausti-“

Zatanna, without breaking her grasp from him, focus all her magic and starts healing him.

“Thanks, Zee but are you alright? I know that healing magic takes a tool on you and you heal me way too fast”

Zatanna puts her feet back on the ground but keeps her hands around his neck, makes a space big enough to look directly at his face and glares at him.

“You fucking scare me, Dick!”

Grayson jumps back a little at her outburst. Tears were forming on the magician’s eyes.

“You don’t call! I didn’t know where you were! They took your tracker out! Batman and I went to rescue you and we only found your blood all over one room and your tracker…I was so fucking scare!”

Zee starts crying and Dick hugs her.

“I’m sorry, Zee. I try to find a way to reach you but they barely took their eyes off me, I barely saw the daylight. I was just out once and I was wearing the stuff they gave me and they were watching me”

He starts caressing her hair and kissing the top of her head.

“This is the last time that you go undercover or anything like that, do you understand?”

She was still buried on his chest.

“Yes, ma’am”

“No! I haven’t seen you in a month. You are not calling me Ma’am. Call me baby, bae, Zee, love, wifey…”

“Zee…I’m here. It’s over”

Finally, they kiss again after a month apart.

“Let’s go shower”

The couple took a long shower and explored each other’s body, without having sex, and they were on their bed in more comfortable clothes.

“I miss you so much, baby. The bed felt so cold without you”

Zatanna was resting on top of him, taking a good sniff of his scent, feeling his toned body.

“I miss you even more, Zee. It was hard been there but every time I close my eyes I could see your eyes, smile, hear your voice and that’s what keep me going. I wasn’t giving up until I have you in my arms again”

Zatanna straddles him before starting a heated make out session, their bodies were craving for the other’s touch, Dick moves his hand to start groping her ass getting a moan out of her. The sorceress used all her will and might to break the kiss, leaving a confused Grayson.

“What’s wrong?”

Dick keeps moving his hand from her ass to her hips to her waist.

“I want to make love to you so bad but I need to talk with you about something first…”

Dick tries to sit but Zee puts her hands on his chest and push him back.

“Are you alright, baby?”

“I know that you just back from the mission a-and that we need each other b-but…”

“Hey! You can tell me anything, any time, always”

Dick wanted to mark his ownership over her and for her to do the same but he knew it was something really important if she was willing to stop sex.

“I wanted to talk to you about this even before you went to the mission and I did not expect for the mission to last that long but…”

Dick opens his eyes in surprise after what Zatanna said to him.

Recognize: Nightwing - B01, Zatanna - 25

“Dick!”

Damian runs through the Batcave when he hears the Zeta tube announcing the arrival of the performers. The little Wayne jumps to Dick’s arms and hugs him.

“I miss you too, Damian”

Zee smiles at the scene and waves at the other persons in the Cave. Waiting for them was: Bruce, Talia, Damian, Alfred, Tim, Jason, Artemis (Amazon), Donna, Cassie, Orphan, Spoiler, Oracle, Wally, Tigress, Oliver, Bart, Dinah, Clark, Conner, Diana, Kaldur, Megan and Will.

“I’m glad that you are back”

Damian breaks the hug and stands in front of the couple.

“Me too and thank you for taking care of Zee for me”

Damian puff his chest with pride. The rest greeted and celebrated the return of the first Boy Wonder.

“And here I thought that we weren’t seeing you in another month or so…”

Tigress teases her friends.

“Yeah, dude. I know that you missed your wife but don’t forget your bros. We went to your house like 4 times and we just give up”

Wally complains.

“Sorry but I have to make for the lost time with my beautiful and unbelievably wife”

Dick pulls Zatanna by the waist.

“And I need to be with my amazing and loving husband”

Zatanna pecks his cheek and everyone smiled at them.

“Freaks!”

Dick laughs at his friends comments before talking.

“First, I want to thanking all of you for taking care of Zee and never stop looking for me…”

“No need for that. We will always look for you and we never lose hope”

Kaldur puts his hand on his friend shoulder.

“Second, I want to apologize…this started as an undercover mission but got out of our hands soon enough. I’m want to apologize to Artemis, Steph and Roy, who isn’t here, for scaring you guys and make you believe that you fail me or us and make you doubt of your skills”

“Well…I can’t say much since I’ve been part of those plans so I kinda get you, bird brains but this help us a lot too. That guy was crazy strong a wipe the floor with us, we need to step our game”

Since Grayson’s capture; Tigress and Spoiler doubled their training to honed their skill, Roy did the same but he joined the Outlaws.

“Also I want to apologize to Tim, Conner, Cassie and Bart. I hurt you guys at Wayne Enterprises and even put kryptonite in you Conner. I hope you guys can forgive me”

“It did hurt but right now I’m just glad that you are back”

Conner tells NW.

“Did you have to hit me that hard?”

“Sorry, Tim but you were figuring out who I was and I had to do it to keep you from harm’s way”

Tim understood and smiles at his big brother.

“No problema, mi amigo. Fast healing, no biggie”

Dick looks over Cassie and sees her rubbing her arm. He decides to step closer to her and put his hand on her shoulder.

“Cassie. You are an amazing leader, friend and one of the greatest heroes. I’m so proud of you and I’m sorry that I make you doubt of your skills”

Cassie bear hugs him, hurting him in the process.

“Sorry, sorry”

“Don’t worry. I hope this make us even”

The blonde smiles at the raven haired man.

“Also, I’d like to train with you more if that’s okay with you…I’m want to learn a thing or two from you about leadership”

The first Boy Wonder looks to the second.

“Jay, thanks for protecting Zee and looking for me”

Jason scoffs.

“Don’t flatter yourself, I just hate that british asshole”

“Dick, you haven’t tell us anything about what happened and you still have to fill the report”

Bruce scolds his oldest son. Quickly, Dick puts everyone up to speed with everything.

“You are messing with us! You took that guy that took us down and Lincoln March at the same time!”

Spoiler couldn’t believe Dick’s words.

“More or less”

Zatanna couldn’t be prouder of her man.

“Also, we have an announcement”

Chalant takes hands.

“Dick Grayson is joining the Justice League”

“That’s amazing. It was long overdue but don’t you mean Nightwing is joining the league?”

“Yes and no, Dinah”

The blonde arches her eyebrow.

“I’m becoming a public hero”

Everyone was caught by surprise. Dick walks them through the plan to get Bruce Wayne on the clear and his reason behind his decision.

“I’m looking forward to welcome you to the league”

Clarks congratulates him.

“And another thing…this is something that I’ve been discussing with Zee and I want to ask Damian, Bruce and Talia the following…”

The acrobat takes deep breath and comes closer to Damian.

“I know that you and Tim are having problems with the Robin mantle…”

“I don’t have problems with Drake, he’s the problem”

“In any case. Damian, I want you to be my Robin if that’s okay with you, Bruce and Talia. Tim can be Batman’s but I want you to be my Robin, what do you say?”

The little Wayne was conflicted. He wanted to train and spend more time with his older brother but he didn’t want to leave his father side. Noticing his struggle, Bruce comes closer to Damian.

“I know what you are thinking, son. And you don’t have to worry…yes, this means that we are going to spend less time fighting crime and training but this also mean that Bruce and Damian Wayne are going to spend more time together to make up for it”

Bruce looks over to Talia.

“I’m going to spend less time at Lexcorp so we can spend more time as family and as for Grayson…”

The Al Ghul looks to the aerial avenger.

“I’m sure that you can learn a lot from him but if something happens to my son, I’m killing you”

“Roger that. So, Dynamic Duo?”

Damian fist bump his older brother.

“I hope this doesn’t get to your head. Just because you learned new skills and you are getting a new sidekick that doesn’t mean that you can take me in a fight”

Jason wants to test his brother’s new skills.

“You know…I want to see your skills as well and a little of payback for last time”

Tim steps forward.

“Who are you try to impress, Drake? You are by far the weakest…”

Damian just wanted to mess up.

“What about a tournament?”

Artemis, the Amazon, suggest.

“Sounds good to me”

Jason takes his jacket off.

“I want to see what you learned as well”

Everyone was surprised at Bruce’s comment. And everyone was looking forward to see a fight between the Batboys.

“I have to get Lois!”

Clarks goes for her wife.

“And uncle Barry is going to kill me if I don’t tell him about this”

Wally speeds out of there.

“Why does everyone want to fight my husband?”

“Afraid that they are going to break him”

The Amazon teases the Homo-magi.

“Please, none of them are at the level of Bruce or my son”

Talia joins the banter.

“And you shouldn’t count Tim out!”

The blonde Amazon wanted some of that heat. Donna starts laughing her ass off watching the scene.

“What is it, Donna?”

Wonder Woman ask her protégée.

“I just realize of something…what is it with the men of this family and their obsession of getting a girlfriend that can kick their butt?”

That’s when something click for everyone in the cave and notice that too. Soon enough the Batcave was filled with laughter.

“Okay. Since everyone can’t fight Dick…we are making a tournament. It’s the easiest way to handle this…”

Oracle tells a really pack up Cave. Superman came back with Lois and Little Johny, Wally came back with Barry and Iris.

“Since we have an odd number, Oliver was kind enough to join the fight and the final fight is going to be a 3-way fight”

Oliver wanted to test his skills against the Bats although everyone there knew that he wasn’t winning the fight.

“Wonder Woman is going to be the referee for this fights and I’m going to make the match ups…”

Barbara announces.

“Are you going to use an algorithm to make the best fights?”

Megan asks.

“No. I’m just going to use a random number generator. Bruce is 1, Dick is 2, Jay-3, Tim-4, Damian-5 and Oliver-6”

Oracles shows in the computer screen the automatic match makes and shows the fights. The order was the following: Dick vs Bruce, Jason Vs Tim and Damian Vs Oliver. The spectators didn’t expect for either Dick or Bruce to get out on the first round and everyone started to place their bets. Artemis, Will and Dinah felt bad for Oliver, they knew that he didn’t stand a chance against anyone in hand-to-hand combat but at least he could’ve say that he lost to Batman or Nightwing and not a 9 year old.

“Are you ready for this, chump?”

Bruce smiles. Everyone was scared and confused to see him so happy and with that upbeat attitude. By popular demand, the Bats were fighting shirtless 

“I just hope you don’t pull a muscle, old man…but what about we make this more interesting?”

Dick starts stretching and everyone got intrigued at his proposal.

“What do you have in mind?”

“If I win…I keep the cent”

He points out to the giant coin.

“Hell no! You are not putting that in our home!”

Zatanna scolds him.

“The T-Rex in the other hand…”

Grayson smiles.

“You heard the boss. What do you say?”

“Alright but if I win…you’ll have to always deal with the condiment king”

Spoiler and Orphan cringes at that. No one wants to deal with that annoying D-lister.

“Deal!”

Everyone got nervous as soon as the man got into fighting positions and change their laid back attitude to a serious one.

“Bruce, are you ready?”

He nods at his fellow leaguer question

“Dick, are you ready?”

He smiles.

“Fight!”

Chapter Text

“Good morning, handsome”

Dick wakes up and the first thing he sees is his wife bringing breakfast for the two of them.

“Heya, gorgeous…”

Grayson was mesmerized by his wife’s beauty and tenderly smiled at her.

“Did you sleep well?”

Zatanna hums as she place the stray on the night table and pecks his lips.

“Amazing as usual…what about you?”

She stretches herself.

“Incredible…what?”

She looks confused at her husband’s gaze.

“Are you sure? Is so weird to see you awake so early and in such a good mood. When we travel I have to carry you to the car”

Zatanna smacks him.

“I’m so excited. Today is the day!”

They drink their coffee.

“Does this really excites you that much?”

They start eating their french toast.

“Of course it does. We haven’t been on a team in so long…you know that I wanted for us to be in the League together”

Dick reaches for her face and starts caressing her cheek.

“I love to see you so happy”

Zatanna rest her head on his hand.

“And you are the reason besides…today is our date number 8 and it’s your turn”

After Dick got back from the undercover mission against the Court, after celebrating on their own for a couple days and the fight between the bats; to make for the lost time, the couple decided to have a date everyday for 31 days, the first one to choose activities was Zatanna and then Dick and Zatanna again.

“So much pressure. There’s not rest for the wicked, is it?”

“Noup. What did you plan for us?”

“You are my plus one in my induction to the League party”

Zatanna frowns.

“That doesn’t count! You didn’t plan for it and I’m invited to the event as well. You need to think of something else”

“Wait! Seriously?”

“Don’t play cute-“

“I’m not playing, I AM CUTE”

She rolls her eyes.

“Well, don’t play cuter. I know that you have something in mind already. You love to plan things”

Dick puts his and her mug out of the way and crawls on top of her.

“I can be spontaneous as well”

He takes her hands with one hand and place them on top of her.

“Show me”

“I can’t believe that you are finally joining the League, dude! We are going to kick so much ass”

The Flash (Wally) was over the moon having his best pal joining the League and be together again.

“Indeed is incredible that we are going to fight together again”

Kaldur couldn’t hold his smile. The three founders of the Team together.

“What are you guys talking about? We kick ass together all the time and team-up a lot”

Nightwing was nervous and happy to be there.

“What I can’t believe is that you guys have a tournament and nobody thought about calling me!”

Billy felt betrayed and hated to miss that event.

“I’m sorry, Captain but we couldn’t risk to bring that many people”

Wally tries to explain himself to the kid.

“Yeah. Batman would have kicked us from the Cave and do the event in private”

Zatanna tries to comfort Shazam.

“Say all the excuses you want! I’m not going to forgive any of you guys!”

Rocket felt so left out.

“C’mon. Raq, you saw the fights! Everyone saw the tapes from the Cave. Oracle, make sure of that”

Dick tells his friend.

“It’s not the same and you know it!”

“Are we interrupting something?”

Superman, Batman (Megan) and Wonder Woman approach the young heroes.

“No, nothing. Just that there’s no such thing as loyalty around here”

Raquel keeps glaring at her friends.

“Are you ready to join the League?”

Superman asks his favorite Robin.

“Sure. Is Bruce and everyone outside?”

The soon to be leaguer wanted to make sure that the plan was perfect.

“Yes. Uncle J’onn shifted into Robin. Bruce, Damian, Talia, Alfred, Tim and the rest of the family is outside. No one is going to suspect that your Robin is your baby brother if he’s in the public with Bruce ‘not Batman’ Wayne”

Megan does his best Batman impression but she was still too cheerful.

“In any case. Let’s do this, shall we?”

Dick nods at Wonder Woman. As everyone but him goes outside to the press waiting for the new induction.

“See you in a bit, handsome”

Zatanna pulls him in a deep kiss, pulling his bottom lip with her teeth before going outside.

“It’s with great pleasure that we announce a new hero joining our team”

Justice League’s chairman, Black Lightning, announces to the press as he steps to the side and let his co-chair, Superman, take the stand.

“I can’t imagine someone that represents the League’s values like this hero does. He’s a friend, a hero and my inspiration. I look up to him but no matter how much time you give to talk about this new leaguer and friend…there’s someone that knows him better than anyone else”

The press starts murmuring, no one knew who the new leaguer was, someone suspected that it was the Monkey Prince, other that it was Detective Chimp, there were many names going around, including some member of the Outsiders.

“That’s why I ask Justice Leaguer, Zatanna to step forward and welcome this hero to our family”

The man of steel looks to the side to the sorceress, who was caught by surprise but couldn’t be happier to be the one to give him the welcome.

“Thanks, Superman. Black Lightning. The next person is someone very close and important to me and just like Superman, I look up to him. There’s not just enough words to describe him…so without further ado, I’d like to present you the new blood. The love of my life, my best friend, my partner in craziness…Dick Grayson aka NIGHTWING!”

Dick Grayson steps out from the still under construction Hall of Justice, he was wearing his Nightwing suit sans the domino mask. He snakes his arm around her waist and used to his hand to balance her as he eased her back, kissing her as if his life depended on it. After that public show of affection to his wife, and leaving the magician flustered and light headed, Dick takes her hand and steps closer to the mic. The press was going wild with the revelation.

“Thank you so much to my beloved wife for those kind words. Thanks, Superman and Black Lightning. It’s an honor to be among the greatest heroes”

Dick does a quick speech before taking questions from the crowd.

“Lois Lane, Daily Planet. Mr. Grayson or Nightwing. Please, tell us. What make you reveal your secret identity and why now?”

“Well…I think it was time to step into the Light. I create my secret identity in an attempt to protect those close to me but seeing this amazing woman next to me, living one single life as a hero, the greatest performer in the whole world and drop dead gorgeous wife…I decided that it was time to take a page from her book, in hopes that in this way I can inspire more trust and hope in the persons and my people in Blüdhaven”

Lois smiled at the Boy Wonder’s answer and Dick moves to the next reporter.

“Iris West, Central City News. Was your father, Bruce Wayne, aware of your secret activities as a vigilante? Does anyone knew about your secret ID?”

“No. I just told them recently. Before I decided to join the League and reveal my identity. I came clean to my family, knowing that this decision was going to affect them as well but as any amazing family, they give me their support and their blessing besides Bruce told that everyone in the family gets kidnapped every other day thanks to the Wayne name. He hopes that know maybe people will think about it twice knowing that he has two Justice Leaguers in the family”

The crowd laughs at the Man’s comment. Multiple questions were asked, about his time as Detective, how this was going to affect his marriage, his time as Blüdhaven hero and more. Superman and Black Lightning thanked everyone before they all headed to the party at the Watchtower.

“Let’s go and celebrate the prodigy son joining our ranks”

Green Arrow tells the other heroes as everyone starts Zeta tubing to the Watchtower. The HQ was heavily decorated and almost everyone was there, even the Outlaws.

“Hey! New blood”

Zatanna tries to be as fresh as possible. They went in separate ways, talking with different set of friends and finally catch a breath to be together.

“What is it old timer?”

She tries to hit him but he dodge her attacks.

“Don’t call me that. I’m here to give you a tour around the Watchtower”

The magician takes the acrobat’s hand and leads the way.

“This is our cafeteria. This is were we hang out, talk and eat. You are going to love Taco Tuesday”

“As long as they are not those Taco Bell kind of deal”

“They aren’t. Blue, Wally, Bart and Barry throw a fit about and we brought true Mexican tacos”

They move to the next room.

“This is the infirmary, please try to stay as far as possible from this room”

“So, tell me. Do you give tours to all the new members? Because if I knew you were the one giving the tours I’d have join this team a long time ago…”

He starts flirting with her.

“Just the ones that are as cute as you…meaning that this is the first time that I give a tour”

“Lucky me”

“This is the training room, we have top technology and we share workouts and help each other to get better”

They keep walking and stop next to a close door.

“And what is this room?”

“A broom closet”

Zatanna opens the door before pushing him inside and closing the door behind them.

“Woow, Zee. What got into you?”

Dick was trying to catch his breath.

“It’s our first time doing it in the Watchtower as full members besides that kiss from early did quite a number on me”

“I notice that but as much I love this…we better get back to the party”

“I guess you are right but we are finishing this in the after party in our bedroom, Mr. Teg aremac ydaer!”

She fix them up before getting out of the closet.

“This have to be one of your most useful spells”

“I know. We can play dumb with this even if we all know what just happened”

The couple makes their way back to the party and meets with the members of the Team Year Zero.

“Hey! Nice to see you. I almost forgot that it was your party”

Artemis starts teasing them.

“Hey! I was giving him a tour”

“Girl, I’m sure that Boy Wonder here knows the premises better than you”

Raquel comments.

“Yeah and he knows the Watchtower very well too”

The couple blushes with the archer’s comment and Will, Wally, Raquel and Megan spills their drinks. After recovering from the laughter attack, Dick exchange looks with the Martian. The couples moves to talk with Damian, Bruce, Talia and Alfred.

“Nice to see you, son. I thought you were gone already…”

“You too, B? Really?”

“Well, Sir if you don’t want to be spotted you should at least pull your zipper up”

Dick looks down to his crotch only to realize that his suit has not zipper. He fell for the Butler’s trap.

“Alfred!”

Zatanna laughs at her partner’s silliness.

“Did you find out what Ra’s is planning?”

Grayson tries to change the subject.

“Yes and for once my father is in the clear. He did step from the League and has no other plans. He’s currently living on an Island with Sensei, Ubu and Goliath”

Talia responds the man. The family keeps chatting from a moment before Dick pulls Zatanna to the side.

“What are you doing?”

“Isn’t it obvious? I’m kidnapping you”

The couple zeta to Happy Harbor where BioShip was waiting for them.

“I knew that you have something in mind!”

They board the ship and make their way to their destiny.

“Where are you taking me?”

Bioship starts flying on her own as Zatanna sits on his lap.

“C’mon, honey. You know this one. I’m taking you to where we first take you when we kidnapped you…well, the second place”

The Homo-Magi tries to remember where they went that time. She remembers when she successfully impress him with her skills at the prison and after flirting in their way to Red Tornado, they went to Morrow’s secret lab.

“Yellow Stone?”

“Yeah. We are having a star gazing date in there. I packed blankets, food and drinks

“No telescope?”

“We don’t need it. This place is as quiet as it was back then so we are in the clear to watch the sky without problem”

“You really are the best, you now that, right?”

“Only for you, Zee. Only for you”

Chapter Text

“Listen here, gorgeous. You are young, smart and successful. You are a public figure, something like this can ruin your career”

Dick puts and empty carpet on the table. He was wearing a white shirt, blue pants, and a tie. He rolls up his sleeve.

“I don’t know what you are talking about! I did nothing wrong”

Grayson hits the metal table.

“You did nothing wrong? Then how do you explain all these boxes? What is the content of these boxes?”

The man points to all the packed things, the woman just looks to the side.

“I knew it. Listen, I’m being easy on you…my partner won’t be so nice”

Dick signals Pocus, who was seated in a corner wearing an eye patch, a handkerchief and a pirate’s hat. Zatanna does her best to not laugh before glaring at the Detective.

“Why is your partner dressed like a pirate?”

“I’m the one asking the questions here”

The magician rolls her eyes.

“What is your endgame? Why all the boxes? Where are you going? Where have you been my whole life?!”

Zatanna smirks at him.

“I’m the one, who should ask that question!”

Dick looks confused at her.

“Niahc mih ot eht riahc! We meet when I was 14 and you 13, meaning that I have to wait longer for you!”

Dick gets pulled by the chains and abruptly falls on the chair, making him unable to move.

“Pocus, help me!”

The couple sees how the bunny jumps out of the scene knowing what her parents are up to.

“You! You bribe my partner”

Zatanna straddles him.

“A couple of carrots were enough. Now, it’s my time to have my way with you”

Dick struggles to move.

“Magic chains, honey”

“Aren’t you going to release me?”

“Where’s the fun in that. Sit back and enjoy”

Zee starts kissing him like there was no tomorrow.

“That was amazing”

Zee gets off her husband.

“For you maybe? You know how hard is to have all of that so close and be unable to touch it”

Dick stretches himself.

“You know that I do and don’t pretend that you didn’t enjoy it”

“Oh, I did. You are unbelievably, Zee”

“I try and I’d like to go another round but we have to get ready?”

Zatanna walks to their room and stops at the frame of their door.

“What for? Where are you taking me for our date?”

Dick asks his wife and Zatanna frowns.

“Do you really don’t remember?”

Dick steps back at her change of humor.

“Happy…wait before you say anything else, after what you did to me, you are lucky that I didn’t lose all my brains functions”

“It seems like you did!”

Zatanna slams the door of her room.

“Wait! Zee, I’m joking”

Dick tries to talk to her but the door was locked.

“How can I not remember this day, Zee? It’s really important for you, for me!”

“What is it? Answer carefully”

“You get your award today as the Performer of the millennium…I have my tux in the closet and I ask Bruce for a car since you don’t like our SUV and we can’t go in bike”

Dick keeps his head close to the door.

“Which car?”

He smiles hearing her voice.

“Black Maserati”

She opens the door.

“You are a fool”

Dick hugs her tight.

“I will never forget something that is important to you because it’s important to me and more since the world is finally recognizing your talent”

She jumps and hugs his torso with her legs.

“I love you, let’s go to the shower”

“This is Cat Grant and we are reporting live from the event of the year. All types of celebrities gather up today, from actors and actress to musicians, CEO’s…and everyone is waiting for the honor guest. That’s right, Top Show Perfomer, Zatanna Zatara is going to get the recognition of the Performer of the Millennium”

All the cameras were focus on the celebrities arriving, taking multiple pictures, fans cheering for their favorites and reporters from all around the world.

“I thinks she’s finally here!”

The press goes wild as they see Richard Grayson, now, also knows as Nightwing, getting out of his car. The man was rocking a dark blue tuxedo with a black lapel, bow tie, white shirt and Z shaped cufflinks. The man signals the valet to stop and walks around the car to open the door for his wife and helps her getting out of the car.

“Woow. When I thought that Richard Grayson couldn’t look any better he shows up like this”

The reporter was practically drooling over the man. Suddenly, everyone froze in their place as the stage magician steps out of the car. The crowd goes nuts as they see what the performer was wearing, a satin black dress, holding up by the grace of two thin spaghetti straps with a deep v plunge to just above her navel and slits that cut sinfully close to her upper thigh, dangerously revealing the tantalizingly, bountiful expanse of her shapely legs, long black silk gloves that reached a little over her elbow, a D shaped necklace and very modest Z shaped earrings. The magician tied her hair up in a messy bun, leaving a curtain of hair to frame the front side of her face with curls.

“Oh my god! Zatanna Zatara does it again and steals the show before it starts”

Another reporter comments.

“This is it folks! This is the couple of the couples. They should get an another award for the best looking couple”

All the reporters go wild and the cameras start taking photos like they never did before. The couple walks the red carpet, posing from different angles.

“Richard! Will you allows us to take some photos of Zatanna by herself?”

They politely ask the man as he kiss her cheek and takes her purse for her. They keep taking picture of magician and Dick watches from the side with a look full of love, pride and lust. Some camera man doesn’t let that slip away and take pictures of the man.

“Zatanna. What side do you prefer? What is it your good side?”

Zee smiles at them.

“I don’t care. All my sides are good”

They all agree with the raven beauty then signals her date that he could came closer to her and the reporters start asking questions.

“Clark Kent, Daily Planet. First, you look amazing, Zatanna, you both do. Second, congrats on your recognition and third, how does it feel to be the youngest person to ever get this award?”

The couple throws the formalities out of the window with their old friend and hug him properly.

“C’mon, Clark. We go way back and I’m kinda surprised that you are covering this…”

The magician tells the man, fully knowing of his track record of getting punished by his boss for getting late or gettin’ god knows where.

“You know how this is…”

“Well, to answer your questions; first, thank you so much. Second, it feels like a great honor and more knowing all the amazing talent that is showing up around the world”

Another reporter comes and asks another question.

“You look stunning, Zatanna but you always do but I have to ask…did you dress your husband as well?”

Dick scratches the back of his head.

“Actually, no. He has an amazing sense of style and good taste…for proof just look to his knock out wife”

Dick pecks her on the cheek.

“Zatanna, how does it feel to be not just the most talented woman on Earth but one of the most hated as well. I mean you have your fair share of enemies after taking Richard out of the market but a few days ago, we learned that you snatched Nightwing as well. The blue hero has a strong fandom behind him”

“Well, talent can get you so far, it takes hours of dedication, a lot patience, tears, laughs, long nights and the most important thing: support. I wouldn’t be here if it weren’t for my amazing crew, friends, our pet bunny and my amazing husband and for the second part…what can I say? I saw him, I fall for him and now he’s mine”

Dick leans closer to the mic.

“She’s being modest. Zee has crazy talent, she works harder than anyone I ever meet plus…she’s hotter than the sun”

The reporter smiles and another one comes to ask another question.

“Richard or Nightwing…hehe”

“You can call me Dick”

“Well, Dick. Tell me, how do you feel about your wife’s success? It doesn’t intimidate you?”

Dick looks at Zee before answering.

“I couldn’t be prouder of her. Her victories are my victories, her loses are mine as well. If she’s happy, I’m happy. Intimidating by her success? Please, this is just another step for her. The name Zatanna Zatara will be a reference for multiple generations to come and the best role model there is”

The interview continues.

“Amazing answers, truly. This question is for the both of you…how does being in the League together is going to affect your relationship and your performance on the battlefield?”

“We are a team. Ask whoever you want or even watch the tapes, we work as a unit on the battlefield. We trust in each other’s skills…”

Dick let’s Zatanna to complete her answer.

“But it ain’t easy, we get worry sick about the other but as long as he watching me, I know I couldn’t be any safer. If we have something, besides an undying love and obsession for the other, is trust”

A couple persons away. There was another couple being interviewed.

“Tell us, Mr. Wayne. What does it feel to have such a talented daughter in law?”

“I’m proud of her. I know her since she was little and she has been part of my family for so long. For the way my son, Dick, reacted when he first lied eyes on her… I knew that they were meant to be together forever”

Bruce was wearing a black tuxedo and was with Talia, who was wearing a green dress.

“And tell me? Did you ever suspect of your son being the vigilante and now Justice Leaguer, Nightwing?”

“I didn’t have any idea of that until he come clean to me a few weeks before he was inducted in the League. He asked for my permission and blessing. He was worry about our family’s well being…”

“And what did you tell him?”

“That maybe with two Justice Leaguer in the family, the crazy people from Gotham would stop trying to kidnap us every other day”

The reporter laughs at his answer.

“Are you worry about him getting hurt and getting over his head?”

“As a parent, we will always worry about our kids…it doesn’t matter if he’s fighting alongside the super heroes or if he’s working as a pediatrician. Dick knows what he’s doing, he has the skills and frankly I’m happy that he has Zatanna so they can take care of each other”

“You say that he has skills…what do you mean by that?”

“Everyone has seen Nightwing in action and more since he became public. But since he was a kid, given his circus background, he has an amazing strength, agility, endurance and dedication I remember when he first move into the Manor, he was always giving Alfred and I a heart attack when he would walk over the railing or hanging from the chandelier. I have to build a gym in the Manor…”

“So, is safe to say that he’s your favorite since you build a gym for him?”

“No. I love all my sons. For Jason, I make the library bigger and got him more books, Tim loves tech and he has access to the most advanced stuff at Wayne’s and for Damian…”

“My beloved built a sanctuary for our son’s pets”

Talia finishes Bruce’s idea.

“Right. What about you Talia? Did you ever suspect of him?”

“Actually, I did. I remember when I first saw Nightwing on television and see that peculiar suit. I have to call Bruce to ask him if it was Dick”

“Oohhh! You are referring to the suit that is commonly known as the Discowing, right?”

“That one. After Talia’s call and see it for myself I have to call him. He’s the only person that I know that would ever wear something like…”

“Hey! I pull that look off!”

Grayson was eavesdropping Bruce’s interview.

“Of course you did, son”

The family greets each other.

“Woow. It’s a treat for the sore eyes, not only to see the hottest couples but the most successful as well…I mean we have CEO of Wayne’s Company, LexCorp, Top Performer and two Justice Leaguers”

Chalant smiles at each other.

“Actually, two performer as well. Soon enough, the flying Grayson is going to fly on the trapezes on Haly’s Circus”

Nightwing announces to the world for the first time.

“And not only that…I’m going to be part of his debut as we are making Dick Grayson, The Prince of the High Wire…”

“And Zatanna Zatara, The Princess of Prestidigitations, show”

“We are making a couple of special shows were all the earnings are going to charity to the orphans and to help people fight against cancer”

“I can’t believe it! THIS IS AN EXCLUSIVE! You heard it here first folks. And tell me, is this is going to be a regular thing?”

“No, it’s only for his debut and to raise money. After that you can follow him alongside the Haly’s Circus around the World in one of his tours”

“And you can keep getting mesmerized, thrilled and so much more with Zee’s shows on her World Tour”

The reporter keeps asking for more info about that special event.

“Excuse me. I didn’t order this”

Zatanna kindly tells the bartender as he handles her a cocktail.

“It’s from the gentleman over there”

Zee turns her eyes to a tall, handsome and muscular raven haired man as he walks towards the magician.

“Thanks for the drink. I really love this cocktail, how did you know kind sir?”

Zatanna drinks her orgasm cocktail.

“Just a hunch. You look like a woman with taste”

Sensing his intentions she decides to cut the conversation.

“I’m sorry but I better leave, I-“

The sorceress was making her exit but the man stopped by gently taking her hand.

“Let’s dance”

He pulls her close to him and he snakes his other arm around her waist as a Tango song starts. Zatanna’s breath hitched with the tactic and seeing those blue eyes. She was barely able to nod as he starts taking her to the dance area.

“So tell me, what is a woman like you doing in a place like this?”

They move at the rhythm of the song. She was hypnotized by the dancing skills of the man that it took her some time to answer him.

“If you must know…”

The gentleman applies a little force on her lower back and leans closer, making her bend slightly backwards as they follow the music tempo.

“It’s nothing too complicated…good catholic schoolgirl with strict parents looks for some action and fun and starts dating the wrong person”

He push her gently before pulling her back closer to her and keep moving to the side.

“Go on”

“You asked for it…first there was this cute, brave and amazing boy, he was a nervous wreck when first saw me and did all kind of stuff to try to impress but between us…he had me at hi”

“He doesn’t sound like a bad boy”

“Oh. He was very mischievous and chaotic. He loved to mess up with people and bend the rules. He stole his father’s special car more than once just to take me for a ride and sneak me into his house a couple of times”

The magician bites her bottom lip with the memories.

“What happened to him?”

“He just vanish, one day he was here and the next he wasn’t. He was my first at a lot of things…he was a little bit short tho”

The man frowns at that.

“But big where it counts, y’know? Like his heart and namesake”

“What was his name?”

The woman slyly smiles him.

“The second one was really something else, I even moved with him after a few days of meeting him. He was so muscular, smart and tender but it didn’t work”

“Why?”

They draw circles with their right foot before keeping the basic tango waking.

“He was too obsessed with his work. There was a lot of working stuff at home and barely paid attention to me…I can’t be with someone that’s more into his work than in me”

Once again they do another embellishment with her rubbing his leg with her foot.

“I can’t imagine someone not paying attention to you 24/7”

“That’s what everyone says at the beginning”

Zatanna answers between sighs.

“Y’know what the say about people that are good at dancing together?”

She smirks at him.

“No, what?”

He moves his hand from his waist, passing the hips and some leg before grabbing it and lifting it. She hooks her leg with him as they both slowly go down.

“That they must be hella good at bed”

“Easy…I’m a marry woman even if this glove doesn’t allow me to show it off”

“Good. Now we have more reasons to keep them on and another thing in common”

“Another?”

“Yeah. We are both good looking people, talented and married…”

“And shouldn’t you be with your wife?”

She arches her eyebrow.

“I saw her dancing with a very hot guy moments ago. She must be fine, she knows how to take care of herself”

“Maybe she’s dancing with my husband. I saw him taking the hottest woman that I’ve ever seen towards the dance floor”

“That makes us even…”

“In that case…what is your name good sir? I need a name to leave a note before I leave you in the morning”

“Cocky, are we? If you must know, the name is Ricardo”

He whispers to her ear and Zatanna feels the goosebumps all over her body.

“But what makes you think that you are leaving in the morning, perhaps I’m the one who goes away”

“You know that I got the award of the performer of the millennium, right?”

Ricardo nods.

“That’s not even the half of my skills, not even a little bit”

He almost lose it with that. The way she whispered to his ear before pitching his earlobe with her teeth and that dress that did not help with his unholy thoughts. He does his best to hold back a groan.

“Lucky me. Everyone in this party has been watching you with that killing dress, my lady”

“But you are going to do so much more. You are going to be allowed to take it off and see what’s underneath. So, your place or mine?”

“No, need. I have the best room in this hotel waiting for us”

Ricardo pulls the keycard from his suit. That was all the woman needed to take him into the building.

“Good morning, big time”

Dick greets the love of his life as she starts to stir and readjusting herself on his chest.

“Good morning, hotshot”

She plants feathery kisses on his toned chest.

“Wasn’t I supposed to wake up to a note from you?”

He teases her.

“Well, this is one of the times that I love to be wrong…”

“Wrong about what?”

“I thought that Ricardo best skills were at the dance floor and I’m so happy to be wrong, sooo wrong”

She moves to peck his lips and goes back to her spot.

“What is it, Zee?”

“Huh?”

“Your breathing just change and you are doing those circles on my chest with you finger, are you okay?”

Zatanna abruptly gets up and sits on the edge of the bed. He follows her, sitting behind her, gently wrapping his hands around her waist and she leans back to rest on him.

“I’m worry, nervous and scared…”

“About what? Zatanna, we just started trying and you haven’t even take a test”

She takes a deep breath.

“What if it comes negative?”

“We keep trying until it gets positive but y’know what? No matter what, we are together and I’m sure that when our baby decides to come, we are going to love her so much, and care for…”

“That goes without saying but is a she already?”

“Well, my father’s instincts told me that and she’s going to be as amazing, beautiful, smart and brave as her mother…”

He plants feathery kisses on her neck and shoulder.

“Dick, baby, the fact that you do and love dad’s jokes that doesn’t mean that you have father’s instincts besides, my mother and woman’s instincts are telling me that he’s a boy just as strong, brave, handsome and intelligent as his father”

The magician finally eases a bit.

“That sounds amazing but you are wrong. We are having a baby girl first but that’s the spirit, Zee…”

She just smiles.

“Dick, our date number 31 is the next week…what if I take the test that day”

“Whatever you want, I’m in”

“Thanks for whelming me”

“Hey! It’s my job and my passion. Me, being with you, that’s my true calling. Just like now, did you notice how you automatically lean back on me? That will always be me, the one that have your back no matter what”

She twist herself a little bit to catch his lips and they stayed on that position for a bit longer.

“Is that?”

“Ready to keep trying?”

She pushes him on his back and straddles him.

“Let’s dance some more, Ricardo”

She leans on him as she sits on him in one go. She shakes and lets a heavy breath go. Dick moves his hands to her butt and squeezes.

“Let’s groove”

Chapter Text

A few years back

“Mmm…Dick?”

The couple was walking down the streets looking for an address.

“What is it, Zee?”

Dick squeezes her hand.

“Are we sure that we want to live in a neighborhood like this?”

A 17 years old couple were looking for a place to live. Zatanna wasn’t sure if she liked the place, there was a lot of garbage on the streets, junkies, graffiti on the walls and park without kids playing and death trees.

“Hey! Rome wasn’t built in one day besides this is way nicer that most of the stuff back in Gotham but if you are not comfortable we can always look for another city…”

She clings to his arm.

“I just want to live with you”

He kisses the top of her head.

“Same here”

“Hey hot stuff! Why don’t you come over here and have some fun with a real man”

Some guy tries to hit on Zatanna.

“Gip!”

“Oink?”

The guy turns into a pig and starts panicking and running wild.

“Zee…”

The girl looks at her boyfriend.

“What? He looks way better like this, I just did him a favor”

The boy glares at her.

“Don’t worry. He is going back to his ugly self in a couple of hours”

Finally, the couple reaches their destination. It was a very simple apartment complex, they had an appointment with the owner of the building.

“Hello, kids. Are you lost? It’s not safe for so nice kids like you to get lost…”

The woman was worry for them.

“No. Are you Sherl? We talk over the phone, I’m Dick and she’s my girlfriend, Zatanna. We are here to see the apartment”

The woman steps to the side to let the teenagers in.

“My goodness. I thought you were older…tell me how long?”

The couple looks confused at the woman.

“How long are we planning to live here?”

Dick asks.

“Or how long have we been dating?”

Zatanna continues.

“No! How long have you been pregnant?”

The couple blushed.

“I-I-I’m not”

The magician stutters.

“Are you sure?”

Sherl wasn’t buying it.

“100%”

“Well, sorry then. It’s just that couples around your age come often looking for an apartment because they got pregnant and I thought you were the same. My apologies”

“Don’t worry. Can we see the place?”

Sherl nods at them before leading them to the first apartment on the third floor.

“This place has all the services included, it has its own stove, refrigerator, 1 and half baths, fire exit, one bedroom, living room”

The couple steps in and looks the place. The structure was in perfect condition, the wooden floor was nice and it has a nice space.

“It’s a very nice place. How’s the neighborhood?”

The young boy asks as Zatanna starts checking the stove.

“As you see there are a lot of problems in Blüdhaven. The system is corrupted and there is a lot of crime, the city hall doesn’t take care of our parks and the drug dealers doesn’t care anymore and sell drugs in the open. There are a lot of people coming and going, all the persons in this building are nice one and look after each other but there’s so much we can do”

“Sorry to hear that”

Zee comes closer to her boyfriend.

“Don’t worry, the police and government just care about the casinos and gambling area of our city…they barely pay attention to us but tell me from where do you come from?”

Sherl wasn’t sure if she wanted such a nice and young couple getting exposed to this environment.

“Gotham City, ma’am”

“My goodness. That place is even worse than here. I see why you want to move to this city”

“I mean we lived in the outskirts of Gotham so it wasn’t that bad but in fact there are a lot of psychos out there”

Zatanna responds.

“Yeah but at least you have Batman and Robin. God knows that we could use our very own hero”

The couple smiles at that.

“But tell me, what do you guys think of this place?”

“I think is great but don’t you have something bigger? My girlfriend has a lot of clothes and other stuff and I don’t believe it’s going to fit in here…it’s either her closet or me”

She elbows him.

“I do have a bigger apartment on the top floor. I can show it to you if you want”

“Please”

Richard tells the woman.

“Follow me then”

They follow the woman as they walk through the stairs, noticing that the lift was out of service.

“Dick, what are you doing? How are we going to afford a bigger place? You know that neither of us have a job and we are doing this to be more independent and asking for Bruce’s money or my dad’s isn’t very independent at all”

Zatanna whispers at him.

“Here we are”

Sherl opens the door and the couple realizes the upgrade in space. This flat was more like an adapted studio.

“It has 2 and a half bathrooms, the master bedroom, a guest bedroom, kitchen fully equipped, living room, mini balcony on the master bedroom, a bathtub, the fire exit”

Zatanna was loving the place and her mind was starting to put furniture in it.

“Is it pet friendly? We have a pet bunny”

“Sure. I don’t have a problem with that and there is also something a young couple like you are going to love”

Sherl goes to the wall and knock on it.

“Thick walls”

Chalant flusters.

“But the rent does increase the double…can you afford it?”

Zee gets bump down a little hearing that the rent is way higher.

“And if we want to buy it?”

“It can be arrange but I going to need someone to vouch for you if you are going to do multiple payments”

“No, I-We are paying in full”

Both women were taken by surprise.

“Aren’t you in any shady business, kid?”

Dick raises his hands up.

“No. I swear, clean and good money”

Dick smiles but Zatanna walks to him.

“What are you doing? Are we really asking for money even before we start?”

He cups her face.

“We are not. I’m going to use my parents trust fund to pay for this. Between that and our savings…we are going make it work”

“Wait! You can’t use that money on us, that’s what your parents left for you and-“

“They would want me to use it in my happiness and that’s you. And don’t try to play me, you loved this place, I saw your face”

Zatanna hugs him tightly.

“I’m going to get the paperwork”

Present

“I can’t believe that we are leaving this place…we have so many memories in here. Good and bad”

Zee gets sensible remembering when they first found this place and move in together. With Dick carrying her over 7 floors because the elevator wasn’t working and he wanted to start with the right foot.

“Hey! We need more space and a new address. We both agreed to this”

Richard places the box he was carrying on the floor and hugs her.

“I know and our new place is amazing and all but so many memories…we have a lot of fights, laughs, tears, good news, bad news, I practice for my show in here…”

“And we are going to create so many more”

They lean into each other’s foreheads.

“Hey, Lovebirds! We put everything on Bio-Ship. We are ready to go”

Raquel informs the couple.

“On our way”

Dick takes his wife’s hand and they see Sherl on their way out.

“It was so nice to meet you, Sherl and thanks for everything”

The couples embrace the woman in a hug.

“I’m the one who should be thanking you…you guys change this place for the better, just look around”

The streets were clean as ever, couples were walking without fear through the streets, the park was greener than ever and the kids were playing outside.

“We did this as a community and we will come to visit you. We promise”

“Also, I’m going to remove my glamour charm. There’s no need to keep hiding this place now that we are moving out. And you are going to have more people wanting to move in”

After Zatanna debuted as a leaguer and stage magician, her popularity sky rocket and she was often attacked by the paparazzi and fans and to help herself and the neighbors, she put a glamour charm making the outsiders unable to find the building unless they were invited by any of the residents.

“Don’t worry about that. It was nice to have some peace but you aren’t selling your apartment, are you?”

“We don’t know yet. My wifey here gets all teary every time that we discuss that”

Zatanna elbows him and Sherl couldn’t hold her smile as the memories fly back when she meet them a few years back.

“You were the one that cried first!”

“C’mon guys! I’m starving! Ouch”

They heard the redhead complaining, likely the archer hit her husband.

“We better leave. Take care, Sherl and call us if you need anything”

“And you two. Take care of Pocus”

The couple jumps into Bioship that was a moving truck.

“Dude! Why can’t we use powers to do this? I’m sure that with Miss M. telepathy, Zatanna’s mojo and my spee-“

“Because we want to spend more time together with you guys and be somewhat normal”

“And I think is a good idea and we are honored to help you with this”

Kaldur and Wyynde were carrying boxes ad they walk past Wally and Dick.

“My god, Zatanna. How did you put all these in that apartment?! You have more shoes that the entire Arrow family has arrows…”

“Magic, duh”

“And why did you guys decide to move?”

The Martian asks as she rest on the couch that Corner just put down.

“We wanted to move into a bigger place for some time now and this just seemed like the perfect opportunity. It took us a while to find a place that it was bigger and nice but also close to Nightwing’s HQ. We are still Blüdhaven’s people”

“Yeah but now you live in the suburbs. I hope that Dick doesn’t grow a belly like Will did”

Artemis mocks Red Arrow.

“Hey! This is pure muscle resting”

The Team laughs.

“Guys, you really have a nice backyard. Just look at Pocus going wild”

Raquel points the bunny happily jumping around.

“And the rooms are really great. You guys have like 3 spare bedrooms”

Conner comments.

“I guess that one is for Zatanna’s shoes, another for dresses and another for her posters and merchandise”

The blonde teases her friend once again.

“Or maybe for their kids…”

Megan didn’t process her words until she said. The whole Team froze for a moment.

“Mmm…Dick, are you and Zatanna?”

Kaldur didn’t know how to approach the subject. He didn’t want to pry on them.

“We just started trying…”

Zatanna shyly answers.

“Oh my god!”

The martians squeals making everyone flinch.

“For how long?”

Will was happy for the news. He knows first hand the joy of being a parent.

“Since Dick got back from the Court…”

Their friend starts doing the math.

“And? Any luck?”

Wyynde asks.

“We don’t know. I haven’t taken the test…I’m nervous but we decided to take it during our 31st date”

All of them were aware of the couple’s date marathon.

“That explains how did you get this sweet place! You guys stopped buying condoms and pills and you were able to afford this baby”

“Wall! And it’s not like that stuff is that expensive…”

“Duh! But you guys are freaks…now that i think of it. How much did you spend on that stuff?”

Zee glares at Artemis and Raquel that were next to Wally and both smacked the redhead on the head.

“Oww! I’m just asking the real questions here! I know that you all guys thought about that!”

Their friends exchange looks. They were indeed curious about the number and Chalant blush with all the eyes on them.

“C’mon. You must have a rough number, you are good at math. I know that you can track down how much”

“We actually haven’t spend a lot of money on that. We haven’t bought a single condom ever and we bought pills like 3 or 4 times…”

Everyone’s jaw hit the floor.

“You are messing with us. C’mon, we are all friends and know how freaky you two are”

Raquel insist.

“We should leave them along if they don’t feel comfortable sharing that PERSONAL information”

Kaldur scolds the rest.

“We have never used a condom…I use a spell and well, I’m not using it anymore”

“Do you have any preference for the kid?”

Conner decides to change the subject after knowing that information about the couple. The rest of them were still in shock  

“Dick says it’s a girl and I say it’s a boy if I’m pregnant…”

“With how freaky you are I’m sure that you are pregnant, Zatanna. You don’t have to worry about that”

Artemis senses her friend’s emotions.

“Anyway, how is the wedding going?”

Dick decided to chance the topic. Zatanna can really freak out if she overthinks if she’s pregnant or not and if she freaks out, he does it as well.

“Amazing. We are going to Mars in a few months to have a wedding there and to see how the Zeta’s project is going and then we are heading back for our earthly wedding”

The Team keeps joking and fooling around. They play truth and dare, eat pizza, sing, dance, they did a lot of the stuff that they used to do when they were younger and living in the Cave. They enjoyed so much their time together that everyone stayed to sleepover. Every guy scooped one girl to move it from the floor to a comfy place. Wally took Artemis to one of the spare bedrooms, Conner lift Megan to another room, Wyynde carried Kaldur to the coach, Will placed Raquel on another coach and then move himself to the remaining room, and finally Dick took Zatanna to their bedroom.

“Way to warm the house, don’t you think?”

The magician was more asleep than awake. She curls into a ball on top of him.

“Hmmm…”

He places the covers over them and hugs her tightly.

“Good night, my love”

He whispers to her ear before joining her in dreamland.

Chapter Text

“What’s all this?”

Zatanna asks to her friends as she and Dick step out of their bedroom and see the table set and their friends doing breakfast.

“Hey! Look who finally decided to get out of the room…”

Wally teases the couple as he helps placing the food on the table and eating some too.

“I hope that you don’t mind but we took the liberty to do some grocery shopping and make breakfast”

Kaldur tells his friends as he stops the speedster from eating everything.

“You took too long to get out of your room and since we know that Dick wakes up earlier than any of us, we came to the conclusion that you were on breeding duty and here we are”

The couple smiles and blushes at the archer’s words. They were finally in the dinning room with the rest.

“Guys, you shouldn’t have…”

Dick pulls the chair for Zee to sit as he realizes that the Team have everything handle.

“C’mon, Dick. Stay whelmed and feel the aster”

The kryptonian puts his hand on Dick’s shoulder.

“We have an amazing first day/night at your house, we need to keep going and have an amazing morning as well”

Megan flies the rest of the food to the table. There was pancakes, fruit, juice, cereal, quesadillas and some protein bars.

“And since you guys have the biggest place, this is going to be our new base of operation to have fun and spend quality time”

Rocket comes from the backyard with Pocus on her arms, the hero was feeding the bunny.

“Zatanna, Dick. You have a beautiful garden and your flowers are amazing and well taken care”

Wyynde comments to the couple.

“Thanks. I love my garden, Dick got me all the seeds and as you can see most of them are Asters of different colours”

“Alfred knows his greenery as well. She tried to have something like this back in our apartment and she set a greenhouse at the rooftop of our former building but know she has way more space…”

“And between us, Alec has been helping me a lot”

“Well, that explains how you got them so beautiful. I’m guessing that you bring them here since you bought the house”

The heroes were enjoying the food and company.

“Indeed. I did use some magic for that tho. I left some on the greenhouse for the persons that lives there but I brought my favorites”

Zatanna notices how the archer starts scanning the room.

“Where’s the T-Rex?”

“In Shadow Crest…I’m not having a freaking dinosaur in my living room”

Zatanna responds as she takes a bite of her pancake.

“I can’t still believe that you beat Batman”

Will comments.

“And Red Hood, Jason is such a bruiser”

The blonde was impressed with her friend’s skills.

“What can I say? I have the right motivation”

The man just shrugs as he acts like it was nothing.

“Now, that I remember…before you fight against Jason started, Tanna pull you to the side, what did you do to him?”

They turn their gaze towards the sorceress.

“Thanks, Wally”

The magician glares the speedster and Wally didn’t know why.

“Yes, thanks Wally. She still has to keep her promise”

“What did she promise you?”

The martian asks.

“Surely, it’s something freaky”

Raquel adds.

“No, she promise me that she will go on patrol and League’s mission with me for a week wearing a Nightwing like suit. She’s going to be my sidekick for a week”

Dick kisses his blushing wife on the cheek.

“Speaking of sidekicks…how is Damian doing as your Robin?”

Aquaman inquires.

“Really good. He’s still rough around the edges, he has to work more with his empathy towards the person that we are helping but everything is working out just fine”

“No offense to you Will and Artemis but I was impressed that Oliver put such a good fight against Damian”

Conner did not expect the result of the fight. Robin beat Green Arrow but the archer did enough damage to the kid to make him unable to fight against Red Hood and Nightwing at the same time.

“None taken. We are impressed as well…I mean if Canary was the one fighting, I’m sure that she’d have wipe the floor with your little brother”

”Just Damian? I’m sure that she would’ve  beat me and Jay”

“You have to teach me some of those moves, bird brains”

“Set the date, Arty. Also, I’m working on my new suit, I’m including some stuff from the suit the Court gave it to me, the material is super resistant and have some pretty impressive tools”

Zatanna was smiling at that. She was always happy when Dick upgraded his equipment and now he was getting a better protected suit and she was helping with the new design.

“Dick, what was your name under them? Just Talon? Because Malcolm was the Talon and William was Owlman, did you have any special name?”

“Yeah, The Gray Son”

“That’s stupid”

“Says the guy that call his wolf wolf”

Conner rubs the back of his head.

“I’m concerned about Owlman and Talon. They are now under one of Waller’s playfields. We should worry about the Suicide Squad”

Zatanna smiles at the Atlantean.

“Don’t worry, Kaldur. My husband here can protect us”

“Ughh”

“C’mon. We are eating”

“Alright class. We are having a special class today with special help”

The sorceress tells her students, they were on the streets of New York City.

“What is it? Are we going to make friend again with magical creatures?”

Mary crossed her arms in boredom.

“Noup. Guys!”

Out of the sudden, Red Hood was behind Mary, Tim behind Trace, Damian behind Khalid and Nightwing behind Zatanna.

“What’s up, Mary? Long time not see”

The Shazam user jumps at hearing Jason’s voice behind her.

“Hey, 13”

“Hi, Robin”

“You are so careless and untrained”

Khalid looks nervously at Robin (Damian).

“What’s up, gorgeous?”

Dick pecks his wife’s lips.

“We are going to play catch. I want you to use your magic to catch these Robins. As you have guessed already, Mary you are going to try to catch Red Hood, Trace catches Tim and Khalid does the same with Damian”

“Pfft. I was expecting a challenge, I don’t know why I’m here”

Jason pretends to be annoyed at the task at hand.

“You are here because you love your sister-in-law”

“You are my only sister-in-law. Little gremlin here is single and the replacement is just dating the Amazon”

Jason retorts.

“C’mon, Jay. Help us out and I’ll grant you the rematch”

The second Robin relaxes.

“What about you, Zatanna? Are you going to try to catch Nightwing?”

The raven beauty looks at her lover after her protégée’s question.

“Gotta lead with the example, Zee”

That was the man last words before the four of them thrown smoke bombs and disappeared.

“Let’s go class, we have to catch our Robin!”

The sentinels split and goes into different directions looking for the prey.

Khalid vs Damian

“Alright, Khalid. Focus in the environment, let’s do what Zatanna told us”

Khalid takes deep breaths, gathering all the information he has on the newest Robin; he’s smart but cocky, skilled but full of himself.

“What the-“

Khalid’s were interrupted by a flash grenade that make him step back and fall on his ass and groan loudly.

“What was that?! Aren’t we suppose to pursuit you?!

The doctor screams.

“You have to catch us but we were told that we should put some resistance and test your skills under pressure”

As expected, Damian answered his question. Kent’s nephew uses his magic and tries to bind Damian down with the weed nearby but the ninja easily got away.

“Dammit, so close!”

“Keep telling yourself that!”

Khalid sighs before running after the kid.

Trace vs Tim

“Alright, Trace. You got this”

Leroy chirps and hits her with his tail.

“Sorry, sorry. We got this…do you sense anything?”

The iguana starts moving his head, scanning the place and sticks his tongue out into one direction for Trace to follow.

“Alright. Here goes nothing”

13 uses her urban magic and with the fire escape stairs traps a shadow that was jumping between rooftops.

“Gotcha’ Robin”

The girl exclaims as she happily approaches her prey only to find a drone.

“What the-“

Leroy warns Trace of the incoming as she quickly uses her bad luck magic. Tim’s grapple unhooks making the young hero fall into a dumpster. Once again, the girl rushes to see if she got him and when she peeks the container, she just sees garbage.

“I’m charging you with the dry-clean!”

“Sorry!”

Trace runs off after her Robin.

Mary vs Jason

“C’mon, Red Hood. We both know that we want to do this face to face…”

The magic user waits for an answer that never arrives.

“Alright then. Wisdom of Solomon!”

Mary access to the ley lines of magic. She remembers the missions with Jason when they were together on the Team. And idea crosser her mine.

“Strength of Hercules!”

Mary gets to the rooftop in one leap and spots Jason watching her from a couple of buildings away.

“Speed of Mercury!”

The magic user starts running and jumping, going after her target. She almost catches him but Jason jumps, rotates himself to face her and shoots her with his rubber bullets and then throws a flash grenade, leaving Mary temporarily blind. When Mary recovers her sight, it was too late and crashes with a wall.

“C’mon, Mary. Show me the Stamina of Atlas, I know that this didn’t hurt you”

The second Robin taunts the girl from above and Mary growls.

“You are on!”

Zatanna vs Dick

“Your students still have a lot to learn but they are on the right direction. Khalid is really talented…why wasn’t he part of the Team?”

Zatanna flies from above watching her students carefully.

“He was too focused on his studies. Losing Kent did quite a number on him and give up magic but he told me that he had a dream a few months ago about Egypt, his magic and his uncle. He wants to learn more about that and what that means”

She looks down to a building close to her and spots her bird.

“And he couldn’t have find a better mentor…”

She smiles at him.

“Are we flirting or doing this?”

“We can do both but what about a little wager? If you catch me, I make dinner if you don’t then you make dinner”

“Deal but I’m must warn you that I’m really hungry and more if you make me chase you for long, so you better give up already”

Zatanna rushes to her husband that jumped off the edge of the building. When she looked down, she didn’t saw any sign of him but soon enough she hears him cackle.

“Too slow”

Somehow, Nightwing was a couple of buildings ahead of her.

“I’m going to show you who is slow! Dlofdnilb!”

Dick’s eyes got covered by a black cloth but that didn’t make him stop or slow down.

“C’mon, Zee. I’m a bat, I don’t need to see to know where I’m going”

After pissing her off by keeping the fold a little longer, he decides to take it off.

“Then what about this?! Eci roolf!”

As Dick lands, the floor was covered by ice, making him lose some stability for a few seconds and that’s all she needed to grab him.

“Got ya”

In the last second Dick let’s himself fall to the floor on his back. He pulls his eskrima stick to stop himself, barely dodgin Zatanna’s assault.

“I’m peckish for some Italian, babe. You better bring your A-game on the kitchen”

Grayson throws a smoke bomb before disappearing.

“Stupid Ninja”

“I hear that!”

“But I love you”

“That’s more like it!”

She rolls her eyes before continuing with her pursuit. She levitates herself higher to check on her students and watches them running into the same direction following their own bat.

“Wait! You are going to-“

They were so focus on the person in front of them that didn’t realize that they were walking into a trap. The three magic user cast a spell onto the guys but they dodge in the last second making the Sentinels hit each other.

“Watch it Khalid!”

“Me?! Trace attacked me first!”

“But that was because Mary throw energy at me!”

The Robins laughs at their friends distraught before anything else happened, she decided to step in.

“Ezeerf!”

All bats were unable to move not matter how much they struggle.

“Aren’t you missing someone?”

Damian asks the woman.

“No, I’m not. Sdnib!”

Nightwing was trying to sneak in her but was stopped by Zatanna’s spell. Dick was caught by multiple ropes.

“I know all your tricks, honey”

“Please, I let myself get caught”

She sways her hips towards her prey.

“And why would you do that?”

“To be close to you, of course. These ropes are kinda tight, is it kinky Tuesday already?”

He smirks at her and she smacks him.

“We have kids here, naughty boy”

She cups his face and ghost his lips.

“Someone kill me again, please”

The couple gets back to reality and Zatanna releases the Bats.

“Aright, tell me. What did you learn from this?”

“That I need to hit Red Hood hard to knock him down”

Mary throws daggers at Jay.

“That they are smarter than us…”

Trace rubs her arm.

“And more experienced…”

Khalid puts his hands on his hoodie.

“I mean you are not wrong…”

Nightwing tells them.

“We have been on this game longer than you and we need to trust in our instincts and that’s what you guys should do”

“Nightwing is right. You were focus in the wrong details that you didn’t saw the bigger picture and ended up attacking each other”

“But you didn’t tell us that they could attack us…”

Khalid protest.

“No, I did not. Also, I didn’t tell you that you couldn’t work as a Team and help each other like they did. Of course, they are going to be better at working as a Team because they share the same brain cell”

“Hey!”

The bats complain.

“But this was a nice opportunity to lean into each other. We are a Team, there are fights that we need to fight alone but there are others that getting help from friends isn’t going to hurt”

The Sentinels look to the ground.

“Look. Khalid, you were on the right path by focusing and calm yourself but at the first chance that Damian got to break your balance…he did”

The mentor turns to Trace.

“Traci, you did well by leaning on Leroy and you used you magic amazingly but after realizing that you didn’t trapped him in the first try, you started to doubt and it got worse the second time…Leroy warned you about the trap but you were too worry about failing again. Trust in you like I trust you”

Then it was Mary’s turn.

“Mary. You use the right tools in the wrong order, sometimes you need to act fast but you also need to take your time and asses the situation. You use your wisdom and your experience with working previously with Jason but then you tried to out muscle him. A deep breath can always make the difference”

The students analyze her words.

“Dickhead!”

“What’s up, Hood?”

“You hit the jackpot with her”

“Believe me, I know. How things are going with Artemis?”

Jason looks away.

“I don’t know what you are talking about…”

The sky turns a dark shade of purple in front of the magic users’ eyes. A murder of crows start flying in all directions. They have never seen so many of them in their life.

“Nightwi-“

The Sentinels watch how the Batboys were frozen on their place, in fact everyone but them weren’t moving, not even the animals and cars.

“Zatanna? What’s the meaning of this?”

Trace starts shaking feeling the dark magic.

“I don’t know but it kinda taste like really old magic”

The sky goes back to normal and the Robins keep talking.

“You know that you are in a family full of detectives, right?”

Tim starts picking up on his big brother.

“We all saw the way you two were looking at each other and what did she tell you before our fight?”

Dick notices how, just like him with Zatanna, Jason got into their fight with extra energy after the Amazon whispered something to him.

“None of your business”

Jason wasn’t about to tell them that she promise him to put her Wonder Woman costume for him if he beat his older brother. She did it regardless.

“Dick!”

The bats stops their convo as the older son feels his wife nerves.

“What is it, Zee?”

“Magic, very old and dark. We need to do something”

“I did not feel anything”

“Because you are not a magic user, shorty”

“You want to taste my fists, Drake?”

“Hey! Focus!”

The Robins stop their nonsense, it was weird for them to hear Dick screaming at them like that. They know that he only does it when it’s something serious.

“I need to check on something. I’m going to Shadow Crest and you go to the Watchtower, we might need a lot of help”

“Got it”

Zatanna kisses him before pulling off a key and putting it in on the middle of the street, making the mansion appear, the Sentinels follows her and Zatara’s State disappears  

“Alright. Robin, inform the Outsiders to be on standby, Red Hoo-“

“I’m calling the Outlaws”

“Robin, we are going to the Watchtower”

Chapter Text

“It’s been so long since the last time I came here”

Khalid watches with excitement and nostalgia the Zatara’s state.

“You’ve been here before?”

Mary asks her teammate.

“Yeah. My father and his Uncle, Kent Nelson, were really close. And Khalid and I are like cousins and play around the house when were younger”

Zatanna explains.

“This place looks amazing and creepy to play, like I think I could get lost”

Trace was marveled at the mansion which surely was bigger than the Wayne Manor.

“If you are not careful kid you might get lost, don’t touch the glasses and mirrors”

13 jumps from her spot hearing another voice.

“Who said that?”

The Shazam user asks.

“Right here to everyone’s left”

The sentinels look around and finally saw who or what was talking.

“Are you a talking crown?”

The brunette says in disbelief.

“Jeez, girl. Are all your friend detectives? First that hunk of a man that you have for a husband, then a talking chimp and now a kid with a lizard…”

“Guys, this is Krowny. Krowny, my protégées. You know Khalid and these are Mary, Trace and Leroy”

The magic users waves their hands.

“But where’s Dick? It’s been so long since you guys stay with us. The last time you just brought that Dinosaur”

“Now that she mentions that…why didn’t you and Dick move to live in here?”

The bad luck magic user asks.

“Because the walls in here literally have ears”

“Girl, I don’t even have ears and I was still able to hear you and Dick”

The owner of the house turns beet red.

“In any case. There was a mystic unbalance and we came here to look for answers”

“What did you saw?”

The magic crown asks.

“Crows, lots of them and dark purple sky”

“Crows and purple sky…that sounds like Merlin but you better check on the library. Because Triggon uses ravens as well but he’s more like red sky type of guy”

“Thanks, Krowny”

“You bet girl and next time bring Dick with you”

The Sentinels makes their way towards the library.

“This place is amazing”

The youngsters were marveled by all the artifacts.

“And safe too. Nimue and Mera tried to get in with her powers just to check how safe it is and couldn’t breach it…Constantine tried too but y’know the result”

“Then who can?”

Brookfield asks.

“Whoever is invited by either my dad, myself or Dick”

“Wait?! Dick can enter whenever he wants and bring people too?”

The magician’s were surprised.

“How? He doesn’t have any powers or connection to the mystics arts”

The Team keep walking through the mansion on their way to the library.

“No, he doesn’t but he’s family”

“Ohh. It’s because he’s your husband?”

13 walks a little faster to be on par with Zatanna.

“No, he gain his access here before we got married. Actually, the house show himself to him”

The top performer takes some air before telling them the story.

“After my 18th birthday, I hit a rough patch because I haven’t come up with a plan to help my father out from the helm of Fate…so, I came here to look for answers, just like we are doing right now”

The brunette peaks on one of the rooms that they were passing by and sees hundreds of stage magician outfits.

“I found a book that can rewrite reality and dig myself there. In that world, my mom never got cancer and my father wasn’t trapped, we were a happy family, I was a stage magician with him but I wasn’t happy because I wasn’t with Dick”

“Why?”

“Because you fix something but break other stuff in exchange. I focus myself and brought Dick to my life…we meet in different circumstances because his parents were alive and we fall in love but he wasn’t the man I was in love with…I realize that I was dating a shell of him”

“So, you realize that none of that was real”

Khalid reaches that conclusion.

“Yeah and that make the world start to crumble but that reality was holding itself on me. I was trapped there…”

“And what does this have anything to do with Nightwing?”

Mary feels a pull towards the power of certain artifacts of magic.

“I told him that I was coming to Shadow Crest looking for answers. I was trapped in that reality for 3 days, he was looking for me non stop and since no one can enter without a key and Nimue can’t track it…he was losing his head; the mansion and all the living things inside knew that I needed help and felt his love for me…”

“Shadow Crest showed itself in front of him”

The group finally reaches the library and Zatanna starts searching for the books.

“And he got me out of there”

“How? Didn’t that book, reality or whatever had you trapped?”

They start searching through the pages of the books.

“He hold me. I could still feel everything that was happening to my body even if it wasn’t entirely inside my body. I remember his touch, his love, his warmth and that was the last little push that I needed to break free”

Zee let’s a small cackle grace her lips.

“What?”

Her three protégées say at the same time.

“Nothing. With the things we can do with magic it’s easy to get lost, losing our grip on reality and it’s funny that the person that sweep me off my feet is my anchor as well”

Trace was over the moon. She was a romantic.

“Sucof!”

Zatanna enters in a mystic trance, reading multiple books at the time.

“Shit! I know who’s behind this and what it’s going to happen. We need to move”

“Nightwing. What do you need us for?”

Superman asks.

“We wait on stand by until Zatanna comes back with more info. We need to be ready”

“Look! I’m not what are we up against but the scanners, satellites or any other type of alarm went off..maybe it was a false alarm”

Green Arrow regrets his comment the moment he locks eyes with Nightwing.

“If Zatanna says that there’s an emergency, there’s an emergency”

As of cue. The Sentinels enters the Watchtower through a magic portal.

“We are in deep trouble. Merlin is back”

“As in the old time sorcerer? Shouldn’t he be like a million years old?”

Canary couldn’t believe that.

“I bet that my Merlin is far more dangerous than a old geezer”

“He’s one of the strongest wizard to ever walk on Earth. His magic is stronger than those of the Lords of Order and Chaos and if he gathers his Knights…”

“If this is so urgent why are there not trouble alerts or something?”

Black Lightning checks the computer and there was no sign of trouble.

“Because this affects the magic world first. It we lose cohesion then reality it’s going to lose it footing…no more gravity, the seas can turn into lava…”

“What do we do? How can we fight this?”

Dinah tries to weight their chances against someone that powerful.

“We need to stop him before this gets out of control. I’m gathering a team, Dr. Fate, my sentinels, Xanadu, Blood and Queen Mera…”

“That won’t be possible. There is an emergency in Atlantis and Mera can’t get out of there, there’s some political tension within the Atlanteans”

Superman informs.

“What about Alucard?”

Dick suggest.

“He’s guarding the Belmont’s Vault and Dracula’s castle”

“Yeah but we can ask the Outlaws to protect that place so we can have Alucard with us”

Zatanna smiled at her husband’s idea.

“But can we trust this Blood guy? The last time he turn into that thing he almost lose control and make things worse…what about Blue Devil?”

Jefferson offers another member.

“He’s guarding Myra alongside Detective Chimp. They are under a zombie attack and we can trust Blood, he and Etrigan are not the same person. He’s a strong sorcerer on his own”

“That Team should do. In the meanwhile, we are going to be ready for anything you need”

Zatanna nods and was about to have a private conversation with Dick but was pulled by Damian.

“Zatanna. There’s someone else that can help you and is really powerful”

“Who?”

“The Monkey Prince. Batman and I cross paths with him months ago and his powers are magic related”

“Thanks, Robin. Send me his location and I will recruit him”

The little boy leaves the couple alone.

“I guess that the dinner is going to get cold”

He holds her by the waist and she snakes her arms around his neck.

“Sadly but you better have breakfast ready, honey”

They lean into each other’s foreheads.

“If you need anything, call me. But I know that you got this Zee”

“Of course. Don’t break anything while I’m away, okay? And you are going to own me a date”

“I won’t and don’t worry, we are having so many more dates. When you get back there’s going to be a fort made out of pillows in the living room waiting for you”

They finally embrace into a kiss.

“I love you”

Chapter Text

“Mmm…Zatanna. You said that Dr. Fate is in the team with us but where’s he?”

13 asks her mentor.

“I don’t know but he will show up eventually. He must be gathering information on his end before meeting us”

“And what are we doing in Central City?”

Kaldur wasn’t sure what they could find in Flash’ city.

“Robin said that there was someone here that could help us and we are here to recruit him”

“In a high school? Who are we looking for?”

“Marcus Sun. He just moved into this school a couple of days back. His parents change jobs a lot so he doesn’t have time to settle in correctly but Batman and Robin crossed path some time ago”

“And what’s special about him?”

As of cue, they see a monkey riding a cloud.

“That must be him. Etativel!”

Zatanna flies alongside her sentinels and puts herself in front of the young hero.

“Monkey Prince. I’m Zatanna”

The young boy goes brain dead watching Zatanna up close.

“I-I-I know who you are. I’m Marcus Prince…I mean Monkey Sun”

The sentinels laughs at the boy’s reaction.

“Yeah. I know, Robin told me about you and I could use your help”

The monkey starts jumping in excitement before controlling himself.

“Sure. Whatever you need, I’m in. Who’s ass are we going to kick?”

“I will tell you later but there’s more recruitment to do”

“Why? I’m more than enough to fight whoever we are against. This little staff is the legendary Ru Yi Bang, weights over a tone and gets as bigger as needed. I can crush anyone with this”

Marcus show cases his mastery with the staff.

“Sure but wouldn’t you like to meet Dracula’s son?”

Seeing that the only thing bigger than the magic staff is his ego. Zatanna plays her cards and distracts him with the opportunity of meeting someone as mysterious as Alucard.

“I always say the more, the merrier”

“Why are we here? I thought we where going to Dracula’s castle”

Mary wasn’t sure what they were doing in Harlem.

“Coming for someone you should know…”

“Nimue isn’t here”

A tall and pale male approaches them.

“Alucard! So good to see you after this we were going to your place”

The magician hugs the half vampire.

“It’s a pleasure to see you as well. How’s Dick?”

“The same as always”

“That bad, huh?”

Zatanna and Alucard laughs.

“Y-y-you are…you are THE ALUCARD. I’m the Monkey Prince”

Marcus was shocked to meet the vampire.

“Just Alucard. Without THE…Hi, Traci, Leroy, Khalid, Mary and Monkey Prince”

The sentinels greet the man.

“What was that about Nimue not being here?”

The backwards speaker remembers Tepes’ words.

“Just like you, I sense the change on the air and start digging about what could’ve possibly caused it. The night creatures are going wild and are really hungry…a lot of persons might want to take this opportunity to bring my father back to life. I was about to call you but your chaotic brother in law and his crew show up at my door step and fill me in”

“And you came here to meet us halfway”

Adrian nods at Khalid’s comment.

“But Xanadu isn’t here and I don’t have any idea where she might be…the same with Jason Blood, I call him using the mirrors but he didn’t answer me”

“You call him? Using a mirror? A vampire?”

Trace nudges at Mary for her comment.

“Sorry, sorry. I didn’t meant to be rude”

“Don’t worry. It’s a special mirror, it works like a video call but with magic instead of technology. Zatanna. We are going to have to deal with this ourselves”

As of cue, the ankh of Fate appears in front of them and with it, Nabu himself.

“Child of magic!”

“Nice timing. What do you know about this?”

Everyone feels the tension between the two.

“Hey! Trace, was it?”

Marcus whispers to the magician.

“Yeah. What is it?”

“What’s between these two? I thought everyone on the League were friend or something like that”

“That’s something really complicated with Dr. Fate”

“There’s nothing complicated with him. He has my father as a hostage and just allows me to see him once a year for one hour”

Zee spits venom with her words.

“You know that Fate must maintain the balance and-“

“Sorry for interrupting Dr. Fate but the time isn’t in our side and we need to keep moving”

Alucard tries to stop the argument before it could get worse.

“Fine but you must follow my lead. Are we clear?”

“Sorry but that won’t work. She recruited me and I’m going to follow her lead”

The Monkey Prince puts his foot down and glares at the Lord of Order.

“Same here. I came here to save the world but I just follow Zatanna’s lead”

Dracula’s son tells the lord of Order. Fate glares at the young magicians.

“She’s our mentor. We do what she says”

“This is my team, Nabu. Wether you liked or not, you are going to follow my LEAD”

Nabu growls before taking the Sentinels to the next location.

“This place is bananas…you get it? Bananas?”

Trace was the only one that smiled at Marcus’ joke.

“We are in the Library of Babel. Every book ever written is here and everyone’s book as well”

Alucard recognizes the place from his father’s books.

“What do you mean by everyone’s book? I haven’t even write my essay”

Nabu growls at the Monkey’s remark.

“Your life story is being written in these books…some of them have a glimpse of your future but it’s for the best if you don’t look into it”

Alucard warns the team.

“And what are we doing here?”

Marcus asks.

“That’s exactly what I want to know! What are you doing here?! In my library! You better go somewhere else, I don’t want another incident”

A man in a hurry approaches the heroes.

“Who are you?”

Mary asks.

“Roxas but you can call me the Man of the Book. This is my place, I put order on this place and the last time I got a visitor, he made a mess of it and it took me 2 hours to fix his mess!”

“How did the guy looked like?”

Zatanna steps in front of her Team.

“Mmm…he was a really old man, white hair, beard…good looking too. He found whatever he was after and disappeared”

“I’ve been here looking for the same as you. You took longer than expected”

A young man in a rag suit comes from the bookshelves.

“Rory? So nice to see you”

Zatanna hugs her friend.

“Nice to see you too. It’s been so long”

“And who is this guy?”

Khalid couldn’t recognize the man, who didn’t look like much, he seemed pretty normal.

“Rory Reagan aka The Ragman”

The sorceress makes the introductions.

“I own Zatanna big time. These rags are magical and get stronger with every soul that it’s feed to them and I couldn’t control it but she help me to regain my life and now the Rags and I work together”

“So you eat people?”

Marcus enters in fighting stance.

“No, I eat souls but they can be from dead people and stuff. I try not to use the suit as much so I always have some souls of the damned on stand by…in any case I’m glad that you are here. We can find the book faster”

The heroes split and starts looking through different shelves while Nabu stays in one place and meditates trying to weight all the damage that Merlin already caused.

“You kids better put my books back on their place and without a scratch!”

The Man of the Book screams at the intruders. Khalid was working in one shelf when he accidentally knocks a couples of books down.

“What did I tell you?!”

“Sorry!”

The young Egyptian pick ups the books and open his eyes in surprise realizing who the book belonged to. He found Zatanna’s book and opened to see if he could find the part of them beating Merlin or his whereabouts but he found something else that shocked him. He decides to place back the book on its place.

“I found it!”

Zatanna was using her magic skills to read multiple books at the same time while walking and talking. The rest of the Team sprints to the magician.

“What did you found? How to beat him? Where he is?”

Trace, Marcus and Mary swarms her with questions.

“Yeah, he’s looking for his Knights and he’s in the most obvious lo-“

Zatanna stops mid sentence.

“Khalid? Are you alright? Why are you looking at me like that?”

That’s when Nassour realizes that he was caught lost in his thoughts staring at the magician.

“Huh? Nothing, I got lost in there for a second…”

He tells a half lie and Zee notices that.

“It’s just that I just remember this place from my dreams…and now my dreams feel more like a premonition”

“What do you see?”

Dr. Fate breaks his trance and comes closer to Khalid.

“Everything is blurry and I can’t focus”

Zatanna places her hand on Khalid’s shoulder.

“Don’t worry. We will work on that together but first, we need to go wherever the Sword in the Stone is…”

Chapter Text

“Woow. A castle or whatever is left of it…”

Zatanna, Fate, Alucard, Monkey Prince, Khalid, Mary, Trace, Leroy and Rory arrived to some ruins and see the dark clouds and the ravens flying around.

“What is this place and what does the air feel like this?”

Marcus shivers feeling the dark forces.

“We are not longer in our dimension. This looks like a world between worlds and what are we seeing are some stuff that gets trapped between our reality and the magic world”

Alucard pays attention to every detail of that place and couldn’t help but to notice that the air felt so alike and different at the same time as his father’s castle.

“How did we get in here?”

Rory was surprised and scared of the place.

“I use my key to the Infinite corridor. This key can take us wherever we want but we need to focus or we can get lost forever”

Zatanna does a movement with her hand and her key disappears.

“What’s the plan, Zatanna?”

Khalid asks and the rest of the Sentinels looks at her.

“Merlin already started with his ritual. We can all feel his power and how the reality is changing…we need to stop him before he gets back to his full power”

“That’s if you survive my allies”

The Wizard screams at them and the magic user get nervous by being spotted and losing the element of surprise. Next to Merlin there was Grundy and a Black Knight.

“Yeah but we outnumber you old man!”

The man smiles.

“Nothing good ever happens after the bad guy smiles”

A murder of crows comes their way. There were thousands of them and starts attacking the team getting them out of balance. The Black Knight hits Alucard and sends him flying before attacking Ragman. Grundy hits Fate and then Mary. Zatanna, Marcus, Trace, Khalid and Leroy were trying to fight back the ravens.

“Before you get me in trouble”

Merlin sends a black and purple beam towards Fate, knocking him down.

“Khalid! Go and check on my dad”

The young man nods and runs towards Fate’s unconscious body. Khalid knew that if he tried to remove the helmet, he will get attacked by the helmet’s safety measures but what he read in Zatanna’s book gave him the clarity to make his choice. The young Egyptian takes a deep breath and remembers his dream. He dreams with the pyramids, the lords of order, the Ankh of Fate and his Uncle’s teachings.

Inside the Helmet of Fate

“Khalid Nassour, what are you doing here? And how did you enter into our realm?”

Nabu was surprised to see the young man in the realm with him and Zatara without donning the helmet.

“I’m here because it finally understand my dream and what I’m supposed to do to help and save everyone”

“What are you thinking? You don’t have the strength enough to heal me and help me to wake up and keep fighting…my body is too tired for that now”

Zatara’s body was hurting him, he was able to talk thanks to his connection to Fate but he was unconscious on the earthly plane.

“Great Nabu, I need you to release Zatara from being the one that dons the helmet of Fate”

The young Nassour tells the Lord.

“Out of the question. If I release him now, there’s not guarantee that he’s putting the helmet back on. I Can give him a boost to wake him up”

“But you are going to kill him…”

“If we don’t act, the world is going to end”

Nabu coldly answers.

“I have a better solution. My uncle Kent has always been my hero, I always look up to him and I know that you respect him as well”

Nabu doesn’t respond.

“But not only him but you too, Dr. Fate. You are taking Mr. Zatara as a prisoner because you don’t want to be alone, my uncle was by your side for the longest time until he choose his normal life with my aunt Inza but you allowed that because you cared about him, Am I wrong?”

Zatara just looks from the boy to the helmet.

“And my uncle cares about you too. That’s why following my Uncle’s footsteps would be an honor for me. Allow me to be the new Dr. Fate alongside Zatara. My connection with you and the lords of order would allow me to use your magic even without donning the helmet….”

“And how does that help Fate?”

“Because you’d have 2 users instead of one. Zatara can have his life back and I can keep my life as well but you are not to be alone anymore. Look how I got here without prior knowledge of this magic or realm! The three of us can be the perfect Lord of Order and we can work as your agents, you and I can communicate without the helmet…”

“Nabu, I can teach him the ways of the lords and the magic just like Kent did with me. With my experience and his natural talent, he can don the helmet without suffering the restrain that I suffered when I first did it”

Nabu keeps looking at Khalid and couldn’t help but to see Kent in him. They both were so alike with their views of life, heart, motivations and so much more.

“Alucard! Help Monkey Prince with the Crows!”

Marcus was being swarm by thousands of crows. He was reverting back to his human form.

“Why are there so many of these annoying birds?!”

When he was about to fully going back to his Marcus’ form, Alucard step in and with his sword kill the crows while he dragged out of there the young man.

“You need to focus to keep that form of yours?! We need to fight more intelligent”

“Yeah if I don’t focus enough I lost my powers and if I don’t have my head in my body I’m going to die”

Alucard scoffs. Zatanna and Trace comes close to the two magic creatures.

“Focus on your staff, Marcus. I saw you earlier, when you were showing off your mastery over your weapon, you were at peace, in control, in balance…imagine that you are performing, focus on your moves. You are the Monkey Prince, show us how strong you truly are”

The backwards magician life the monkey’s spirits.

“You got this. Show time!”

The Prince does a giant leap and starts pulling his hairs and those hairs turned into multiple versions of himself, each with their own staff and the war between Ravens and Monkeys started.

“That’s new and so cool!”

Trace beamed in excitement watching that showcase of abilities.

“That’s a useful skill that we could’ve use earlier but we are still on the ropes. Merlin is getting more powerful and that Rag thing and your students is barely holding their own against that Black Knight and Grundy”

They turn their gaze towards Mary going toe to toe against Grundy with Rory doing his best fighting the Knight. Things go worse when a new enemy arrived, it was another Lord of Order.

“Who’s that?”

Trace could identify the magic.

“The Cloak of Cyra! Merlin has under his thrall a Lord of Order”

Alucard recognizes the magical artifact.

“Alright. Alucard, I need you to switch dance partners and fight the Black Knight, Trace and Leroy go and help Mary fighting Grundy-“

“I’ll deal with Cyra!”

They look up and see Dr. Fate back in action but he looked slimmer and in full power.

“Khalid? Where’s my dad?”

“I’m here, Piccola. Nabu, go!”

Fate nods before launching against his fellow lord. Alucard, Trace and Leroy goes to their new target. Leaving father and daughter alone.

“Daddy!”

The woman hugs her father.

“I’m glad to see you too but there’s not much time. Khalid and I will be the new Dr. Fate together…I’d tell you the details later but we need to stop Merlin first”

Zatanna goes back to her serious mode.

“Help the Monkey Prince. I can deal with Merlin before he gets full power”

“How are you going to deal with him? I’ll go with you”

Zatanna smirks before focusing her energy in her. Her aura started to shine and her eyes turned blue.

“How?! Since when?!”

Zatara was surprised by his daughter’s raw power.

“Since a while back but I can’t keep this for long. Let’s go dad”

Ragman and Alucard Vs Black Knight

Rory was shielding with his rags the assault from the Knight, each attack was making him the rag suit weaker.

“Die!”

Before Rory got hit, Adrian blocked the attack with his own sword and kicked the Knight sending him flying to a wall.

“Are you alright?”

The vampier helps his teammate get up.

“Yeah. Thanks, I don’t know how much my rags are going to resist…I almost run out of souls”

“Then let’s finish this quick. I’d block his attack with my sword and together we hit him from both sides”

Reagan nods at him. Merlin’s soldier recovers from the attack and swings his sword. Alucard turns himself into a wolf and grabs the enemy’s sword with his mouth. Rory takes the chance and binds the soldier and crashes him into the ground multiple times.

“Go high!”

Ragman throws the Black Knight to the ski and Alucard gets back to his normal form. The immortal hits his adversary on the gut before moving faster above him, Tepes uses his shield to tackle from above and they fall to the ground. Rory takes the opportunity to remove the helmet off the soldier.

“Jason Blood?!”

Adrian recognizes his old friend.

“Alucard! Help me! Merlin mind controlled me…I need to get as far as possible. Help me get out off this armor”

Rory uses his rags to strip the armor while Tepes destroys it. Finally, Blood was out of the armor and back into his normal self.

“I must go before he controls me again. The best of luck my friends and thank you”

Etrigan’s vessel disappears using his magic.

Mary, Traci and Leroy Vs Grundy

The giant zombie was about to charge at full force at Mary but Trace uses her bad luck magic and make Grundy trip and crash against the wall.

“Are you okay?”

13 goes to help Mary that was panting.

“Yeah. He hits really hard, only if I were Sargent…”

Trace frowns.

“Don’t say that. We can do this! The three of us, let’s do what Zatanna told us and work as a Team”

Mary was shocked by her fellow sentinel confidence.

“Alright. Let’s kick some ass! Any ideas?”

Chirp*

“That’s right, Leroy”

“What did he said?”

“Grundy is a zombie. We can’t kill him, so we can’t stop him”

“I thought that was obvious”

“But what if we trap him?”

The girls starts looking around for a place that was strong enough to hold the bruiser.

“Born on Monday…”

“We better hurry or this is not going to end-“

Mary takes a few steps back when she sees Grundy coming at them.

“WELL!”

“Yeah. This is not going to end well…”

“No, I mean a well!”

Trace points at the place where they can trap the zombie.

“We just need to get him there and not die in the process. Easy. Power of Zeus!”

The Shazam user throws her energy towards her enemy making him going back a couple of feet’s before the giant starts to push back. Trace looks to the ruins around them and uses her urban magic on the floor beneath Grundy, making him lose his footing.

“Strength of Hercules!”

Mary launches herself with a straight right onto Grundy’s face knocking him closer to the well.

“Speed of Mercury!”

The sentinels tackles the zombie at her top speed but it wasn’t enough for him to fall into their trap. Trace’s uses her bad luck magic and the swamp below him makes Grundy trip and fall on his head into the well.

“We did it! We did it, Leroy!”

“Way to feel the Aster!”

The girls high five.

Dr. Fate vs Cyra

“Snap out of it! The Lords of Order did not send you here!”

“Nabu, you are not good enough to be our agent on Earth. Your so called friend or allies don’t like you, they don’t consider you the hero you are so proud to be”

Nabu growls and feel those words. He’s aware of the rejection and judgement from other heroes but he knows or think he knows that he’s needed.

“Why are you siding with him? He’s clearly creating Chaos!”

“I’m here to bring more balance to this world”

That’s when Fate realizes that those weren’t Cyra’s words or even the user’s words but Merlin’s.

“I’m going to release you from his thrall”

The Lords start attacking each other with magic beams. Nabu can feel the difference between Giovanni and Khalid, the later felt familiar, he felt like when he was one with Kent. After exchanging some attacks, Nabu manages to trap her in one of his Ankhs.

“I release you from Merlin’s control and send you back to where you belong”

Fate removes the Cloak revealing that Nimue was the one being controlled by the anchor. Khalid uses his magic to send her back to her home safe and sound.

Monkey Prince and Zatara Vs Murder of Crows

No matter how many crows the Prince defeated, a thousand more took their place making the battle endless.

“You better give up. I can go on forever. I’M THE LEGENDARY MONKEY!”

Marcus swings his staff destroying thousands of ravens. But the birds strike back taking multiple clones of the monkey.

“We are not defeating them with raw power. We need to think”

“And who are you?”

Marcus didn’t recognize the old man wearing a magician’s outfit.

“I’m Giovanni Zatara, father of Zatanna and we need to work together and more intelligent. Ezeerf!”

The crows that were surrounded them stop mid fly.

“The noise was bothering me. Tell me, kid. What else you can do with that staff?”

“I can make it go bigger as much as I want, I can create gust of winds, I can hit pretty hard with it…”

Zatara hears the words of someone with so much power and potential but without experience.

“Your gust are our best bet. Every time you kill one, another hundreds comes back but if we don’t destroy them, they can’t create more”

The monkey smiles.

“And how are we going to trap them?”

“Leave that to me. Use your staff”

The ape starts spinning his staff, creating a tornado that sucked all the ravens into it.

“Eltsac bmot!”

Zatara uses the castle’s ruins and creates a cage out of the debris. Marcus controls the tornado and puts them inside of their new home, finally getting rid of that problem.

Zatanna vs Merlin

“Drows!”

Zatanna creates a giant sword and aims at the old wizard that stopped the attack without effort.

“Child. You should know by now that I’m leagues above you but I do recognize your power…you can be part of my army and have a nice spot in my new order”

“Rednuht!”

The raven beauty shoots Merlin’s sending him flying. The attack was much stronger that he initially thought it would be.

“Insolent! I’m not at my fullest but I’m strong enough to kill a kid like you!”

Merlin’s shoots fire out of his hand.

“Dleihs!”

Zee creates a protection sphere but Merlin controls the weather and surrounds the woman with mist, making her unable to see him.

“I came back to take what’s mine and no one is going to stop me. No a lord of order, no a Chinese god, no a Shazam’s pet, no a vampire and certainly not you”

The stage magician couldn’t see the wizard but she didn’t need to see him to attack him.

“Tsim nrut otni raef sag!”

The old timer didn’t realize when he was back in his old times when he was casted away and rejected by the society for working with the mystic arts. He sees the Sword in the stone being carried by the warrior that almost killed him thousands of years ago.

“No! This is an illusion from the Witch!”

Merlin clears his head and gets back to reality but was meet by the legendary staff of the Prince.

“Get back to the hole you crawled from!”

The wizard shape shifts into a dragon.

“Dleihs!”

Zatara protects Marcus from the breath of fire. Alucard starts his assault with his sword cutting the dragon’s tail.

“Power of Zeus!”

Merlin was about to shout flames against the vampire but was meet instead by Zeus’ attack and then Trace makes a wall fall into him.

“Zatanna! The Sword! We need to trap him in the sword!”

Rory informs his leader and Zee spots the sword from afar. Merlin turn back into his human form and throws Lightning at the Sentinels. Zatanna was the only one able to dodge the attack while the rest was sent back.

“You would face a Fate worst than death!”

Nabu temporary traps the wizard with his magic but it was enough time for Zatanna to use her magic.

“Nilrem, I ecnetnes uoy ot evil ni siht drows rof eht ytinrete!”

“Nooo! Agghh!”

Merlin starts to get suck into the sword until he was fully trapped and the blade falls into the ground and Zatanna gets back to normal.

“Another magic artifact that can doom us all. I’ll add it to the collection”

Alucard picks up the sword.

“I think it would be for the best if we store it in Shadow Crest, don’t you think, Zatanna?”

“Agree. There are too many dangerous stuff in Dracula’s castle and the Tower of Fate has its own stuff as well”

Zee starts panting.  

“What about Atlantis? Or doesn’t the league has a place for this stuff?”

Rory gets back to normal.

“Yeah. They usually just give us this stuff to us as if we have a closet for this kind of stuff and Atlantis has their own set of cursed and dangerous things like Ocean Master’s trident…”

Zatanna sees everything blurry before passing out.

“Hmmm”

A young beautiful woman starts waking up, feeling dizzy and confused.

“Easy, Zee, easy. I got you baby”

The first thing she sees is her husband and hears his words as he helps her sitting.

“Here, drink this”

Dick handles her a glass of water after drinking it, Zatanna finally notices the bags under his eyes and how tired he looked.

“How are you feeling?”

The man squeezes her hand.

“A little bit tired and numb but other than that…I feel good”

Dick takes her hands and kisses them.

“I’m glad to hear that”

That’s when she notices the worry behind his words.

“Why? What’s wrong, Dick? Why do you look so tired?”

She cups his face to meet his tired eyes.

“The whole Merlin stuff was 3 or 4 days ago. You passed out after the battle and I’ve been here with you all the time. Waiting for you to wake up”

His hair was grassy and messy. He looked like he needs hours of sleep, food and to relax. She takes his lips with her own in a tender kiss.

“Thanks for staying by my side”

“Always. There’s not other place that I’d rather be than by your side”

She asks him for help to get to the bathroom. Once they were back, she was sit in the edge of the medical bed with him in front of her.

“Do you need anything? Let me call the doctor”

As of cue, Leslie knocks the door before entering the room.

“I see that you are awake Zatanna. How do you feel?”

The doctor starts examining the woman.

“Fine, a little numb and hungry but good”

“Your vitals are fine and you are as fit as always, you can go home today…that means that maybe you can have some rest as well, Dick”

Dick gets closer and takes the magician’s hand.

“What about my dad? How’s he?”

The last time that Zee saw her father, he told her that he was free of being Fate 24/7.

“Your father is well enough. Nothing that some rest won’t fix…Dick convince him to go home and rest so he could be on his best shape in no time”

Leslie gets Zatanna’s file while Dick keeps pestering his wife with kisses all over her face.

“But Leslie, why did I pass out? I didn’t do anything that I haven’t done before nor received that much damage”

Thompkins smiles softly at them.

“That’s right. Thankfully you didn’t have any injury or anything like that but your body is going through some changes and it’s consuming a little bit more of your energy…that’s why you pass out from exhaustion”

The couple looked quizzical at the doctor.

“W-what d-do you mean that her body is going through some changes?”

Dick starts shaking.

“Congratulations. You are pregnant”

Chapter Text

“A-a-are you sure? Am I…Are we?”

Zee’s eyes starts to get wet.

“100%. I run analysis and you are around 1 month in the pregnancy”

The couple blinks for a couple of times before tears forms their eyes and embrace each other in a tight hug.

“I’m going to leave you guys alone. Congratulations”

Leslie exits the room.

“What did I tell you, Zee?”

They take a good sniff of each other’s scent.

“I know, I know. You were right”

They don’t break their embrace.

“I’m always right, you should listen to me more often”

They wipe each other’s tears with their hands.

“If I listen to you and all of your ideas we would be living on the streets…Mr. I can fix the sink and ended up flooding the apartment or Mr. I can survive a mission in Atlantis with a damaged suit….”

“Fine. Fine. I get it but most of my ideas are good”

“If It were up to you we would be living in a beach on Mexico as Raul and Consuelo”

Dick smirks at his wife.

“That was your idea, Zee. You wanted to stay in Cancun after our trip there”

The magician bites her cheek.

“In any case, we are having a baby”

They embrace each other into a kiss  

“Have I ever tell you that I love you?”

The couple were on their bed with their legs intertwined and their chest as close as possible. They were just waking up after the best sleep of their lives after getting the news of becoming parents.

“Just every time that you get the chance and I will never get tired of it”

Zatanna kisses his adam’s apple.

“I love you, Zee”

The magician can’t hold her smile as she holds him closer.

“And tell me my handsome husband, have I ever tell you that I love you?”

“No, I don’t think so”

“Are you sure? Didn’t I say that in our wedding? Or when we wake up?”

“I don’t recall that. Because if someone as intelligent…”

Dick kisses her forehead.

“Brave…”

He kisses her cheek.

“Mischievous…”

And repeats the action on her other cheek.

“Beautiful…”

Then her nose.

“Hot…”

He pecks her lips.

“Sexy…”

They embrace in a heated kiss until they have to break to breath again. The couple starts panting.

“As you had said to me that she loves me…that’d turn into my core memory”

“Then let me fix that mistake. I love you with all my heart, Richard Grayson”

Dick starts to move himself and gets on top of her as their start a make out session, the man moves his right hand from her face towards her breast and caress it getting a moan out of her.

“Dick…”

She moans the name of her lover as he starts working on her neck with his other hand grabbing her leg.

“That’s it, baby…”

Grayson kiss the valley between her breast before he suddenly stops.

“C’mon, Zee. Get change while I prepare some breakfast for us and your dad, he can wake up at any moment”

Dick gets off the bed leaving a stunned magician.

“We can do that after you DO ME!”

Dick turns his gaze towards the woman who was looking at him with lust and a sexy smile. He goes back to bed and continues where he left, slowly he goes down from her breasts to the space between her belly bottom and her sex. Once again, he stops and goes back up and leans closer to her ear.

“I’m going to make you beg for it…I have a surprise for you later this night”

Zee’s brain couldn’t fully process what was happening and she just watches how Dick put on a tight white tank top and grey sweatpants. She doesn’t think that is fair for him to look that good with those clothes.

“See you downstairs, honey”

He smirks at her before getting out of the room.

“Good morning, Sir. Did you sleep well?”

Zatara comes down from the guest room to the kitchen where Richard was making some French toast with fruit and coffee.

“I did, thank you very much. Can I help you with something?”

The man gets closer to the kitchen counter.

“No, just sit and relax. Breakfast will be ready in no time”

Zatara sits on his daughter’s dinning room.

“Where’s Zatanna?”

“You know her…she loves to sleep”

Giovanni smiles, he was happy to know that some things don’t change.

“Daddy!”

After a couple of minutes, the magician comes down and hugs her father from behind while he was still seated.

“Piccola. I see that you sleep as much as always. How are you feeling?”

“As good as new”

Zee pecks her father’s cheek before making her way towards her husband.

“Need help with anything, baby?”

Zatanna was still flustered after Dick’s game earlier.

“No, go a talk with your dad…excuse me hotness, I need to grab something”

Dick grabs her by the waist and sits her on the kitchen counter, that action would normally lead to a more fun activity that Zatanna desires so much but she knew that he was just teasing her.

“The coffee is ready! Sir, do you want some?”

“Please”

“Excuse me once again beautiful”

Dick reaches for the mug cabinet that was behind the magician and leans closer to her and kisses the corner of her lips. The magician leaves the kitchen frustrated and turned on. She serves coffee for the 3 of them before taking a sit in front of her dad.

“How are you feeling, Zatanna?”

“Great daddy. Never better”

She stretches herself.

“What about you? Are you feeling better already?”

Dick sets the table.

“Indeed. That bed is really comfortable and the showers feel amazing”

Zee reaches for her father’s hand.

“And just wait until I take you to the Spa and you get a massage, Aly’s hands are magical”

“Breakfast is ready. Let’s dig in”

Dick announced to his family as he place the bowl of fruit on the table.

“So, are you back with us full time, sir?”

Grayson takes a sip of his coffee.

“More or less…there’s a new agreement with Nabu. Both Khalid and I are going to work as the agents of Order and both work with Nabu but there’s no need to don the helmet 24/7. Meaning that I’m stealing your student, Piccola”

“No sense. I’d love to train and spend more time with you”

“That’s the thing. There’s nothing else that I can teach you, you have surpassed me, my little girl but we can spend more time together”

Zatara squeezes her hand.

“That’s amazing. We need to celebrate. As soon as you feel ready sir, we are throwing a party for you”

“Thank you, Richard. But first I need to find a place to st-“

“No, none of that. We are family. This is your home as much as ours”

“That’s right, daddy. You can live with us for as long as you want and in that way we can spend more time together”

“But I don’t want to get in their way. You are a young couple and your marriage is still fresh, you need some time alone”

“True but we will find a way. We can always take a trip just Zee and I besides, Zatanna and I still have a lot of dates. You don’t have to worry about that”

“Fine but the moment you feel like I’m getting in the way…”

“That won’t happen but we promise”

The family keep eating and talking until they run out of coffee.

“Let me refill-“

Dick was about to do it but Zatara beat him to it.

“Please, allow me”

While Zatara goes to the coffee pot, Dick looks at Zee.

“What?”

“You have something on your face”

In a teasingly way, Dick wipes some jam from the corner of her lips with his thumb before taking it into his mouth.

“Tasty”

Zatara gets back and sees his red faced daughter.

“Are you feeling alright, Zatanna? Your face is red”

“I-I-I…I was thinking in something that we need to tell you”

Dick smiles and takes Zatanna’s hand. Zatara arches his eyebrow in expectation.

“I pass out after using my magic not because I’m sick but for something else”

Giovanni sweats as Zatanna and Richard stands up.

“We are having a baby”

The raven beauty places her hands on her belly. It took Zatara a couple of moments to digest the news.

“Are you saying that I’m going to be-be-be a…”

“That’s right. You are becoming a grandfather, sir”

Tears run down the old man’s faces as he slowly walks to his daughter and hugs her.

“That’s the best news an old man like me can hear…”

Father and daughter embrace each other tightly while Dick stands to their side.

“C’mon, Richard. Join the hug”

The trio hugs celebrating the news.

“Do you now how long?”

“About a month. Leslie just told us and said that everything is going amazing. This baby is feeling the aster”

“This is truly a cause for celebration! Let’s go and have a nice dinner tonight”

“Sorry, sir. I have something already planned for Zee and I. What about we go tomorrow night and we take the opportunity to tell Bruce, Alfred and the others?”

Zatara nods.

“Sounds perfect. Let me clean the kitchen and everything is the least I can do”

The couple were about to protest but Gio uses his magic and puts everything in place.

“What?! I use my magic for this sort of things from time to time”

“What about you guys talk while I water my plants and play with Pocus?”

She leaves them in the living room while going to the garden and Pocus jumping behind her.

“So…”

“So…”

Both men stared at each other before going to the coach.

“You got a really nice place”

“Yeah. We bought the land and got an architect to do this for us. It’s a nice change of pace and the neighborhood is really chill”

“Did you pick it up with schools in mind?”

“Yes and no. Like we did it unconsciously, y’know? It wasn’t in our check list but it was important even if we didn’t talk about kids when we got the place”

Zatara nods, that sounded logical.

“And how are you feeling as a new League member?”

“There’s not much change in my schedule if we are honest. I work a lot with the League and I keep protecting Blüdhaven but being in the open is the hard part. It’s weird to be recognized for that but Zee keeps helping me to find things about myself that I didn’t know that they were buried”

“And I can tell that you have the same effect on her, Richard. Every time that I see my daughter, I think that there’s no way that she can be any happier but then she tells me what you do for her, her shows, the people she helps…”

“I’m lucky to have her in my life and all thanks to you. I don’t know where I’d be if you didn’t brought her with you to the Cave all those years back”

Gio smiles with nostalgia.

“Back then I thought that it was a bad idea and more by the way you acted the moment you saw her but now…there’s no one on this planet that could make my Piccola happy like you do and you are the only person that I trust with the most important thing in my life”

They turn their gazes to the garden where said magician was watering her plants. Dick stayed longer watching his wife and Zatara chuckles.

“What?”

“You are as dazzle watching her as the first time”

“That’s not true…I get worse every passing day”

“Dick, you spun me around, make me walk around the house five times, two laps around the park and I still know that we are going to the rooftop of our home”

Zee was blindfolded taking the stairs with the help of her love.

“C’mon, Zee. Can you play along?”

“I’m playing along. I could have taken the fold like an hour ago and I’m still wearing it besides am I presentable enough? I don’t know if there’s going to be a surprise party, a helicopter or a telescope waiting for us…I want to dress accordingly”

“You always look amazing”

“I’m not saying that I don’t look amazing, what I am saying is that I want to dress for the part”

The magician was wearing a lilac sundress.

“No matter what you have on, you always nail this part”

They finally reach their destination.

“And what part that would be?”

She asks with mischief in her voice.

“Easy. The love of my life”

He removes the cloth and Zatanna sees a modest set up for them to have a nice dinner at candle light under the stars.

“It’s so beautiful. You are the best”

She pecks his lips.

“I know it and this is not it”

She arches her eyebrow.

“After this amazing dinner made by one of the top chefs in the world…”

“You?”

“What? No! Alfred. You know that his dishes are to die for”

“That’s true but what else should I expect?”

“We are taking a long bubble bath together and then…”

“And then I’m going to make you pay for the stunt you pulled this morning and through the day. I can’t believe that you did that with my dad around”

If it weren’t because she loved Alfred’s food. Zatanna would have taken him right there and then.

“Me? I did nothing. You were the one that took like 3 cold showers today but enough of that. Dinner is getting cold”

He takes her hand and leads her to their date.

Chapter Text

“OH MY GOD!”

Zatanna screams getting Dick out of his concentration.

“What? What happened? Are you alright?”

The man sprints from his spot to her. Zee was reading a book (or pretending) while her shirtless husband was doing some pull ups.

“No, this is not right. How did I forget something so important?”

The magician was freaking out.

“Zee, if this is about the mission I already tell you that your Sentinels already handle that part and that you should rest more before going to the Watchtower, you just got out 2 days ago…”

Grayson holds her.

“Huh? I’m not worry about that! Milan’s fashion’s show is next week and we didn’t respond that we were attending and I told Aly that I’d do it and I didn’t. We don’t have a place to stay and I don’t know what to wear…”

Dick smiles softly.

“And it’s your fault…”

She acuses him.

“How is this my fault?”

He was genuine confused.

“You distracted me with your cute and dumb face o-or working out o-or-“

The man pecks his wife’s lips.

“Are you done? I confirm that we were attending AND booked a place for us to stay, I opted for something more personal and romantic…we are staying in a nice and cozy house that I rented for 5 days”

The sorceress relax for a split second before frowning again.

“What?”

“Why are you so amazing? A-and what didn’t I see or got a memo from our bank account? Don’t tell me that you pay for that with your savings again”

He takes her hands.

“Yeah, I did. You know that I don’t have problem with that”

“I know but you know that I hate when you spend YOUR money on me when we have OUR money…you know that what I earn from the shows are for the both of us”

“The same applies from what I got from the detective work and the classes. I don’t see the problem”

“The problem is that our first home we got it with YOUR parents trust fund, we lived a couple of years with that money and YOU overworking yourself while I prep myself for my solo debut and until my show hit it off you were still the one bringing the food to the table and spoiling me”

“So what? We are a team since day one and you know that I’m good at math. I handle most of our financials beside, YOU got me this training equipment so I can do some trapeze, YOU take me to the circus and pay for the dates you ask me out and we could afford this house because of you”

Dick cups her face.

“I just want you to worry less about how much I spend to spoil you and more about enjoying it. In any case, this is for us, we are going on a romantic escaped to Milan”

Lovingly she takes her lips.

“Fine but I’m buying you so many clothes, we are getting matching stuff and I’m getting tons of pretty clothes”

“Yes, ma’am”

They stay frozen on their place just looking at each other.

“Now, chop-chop. Get back to your workout, so I can get back to my reading”

He smirks at her.

“You haven’t turn one single page since I started working out…”

Red was all over the woman’s face.

“I have to make sure that you are doing it right. I can let my Greek like figure of a man hurt himself or anything…I gotta take care of what I own”

The tone of her voice send shivers down his spine.

“You own me? Since when?”

“I’d say that since signed as husband and wife but there was the magical ring and the time that you shove-“

“Are you guys ever let that go?! I apologize to Megan for that”

Richard exclaims.

“Never. You were way too cute, all eager to see a pretty girl”

“Good morning. Am I interrupting something?”

Zatara comes out from the house.

“Good morning. No, we are just talking about the time you took me to the Cave”

“And Richard shoved that poor girl?”

The Princess of prestidigitations couldn’t hold back her snort as Dick just walk defeated back to the working out area.

“I take that you rest, Dad. It was weird to not see you when we came down”

“Yeah. I don’t why or how I overslept but I’m glad that I did. What did you guys had for breakfast?”

“We haven’t yet. We were waiting for you”

The woman tells her father.

“You shouldn’t have”

“Not biggie but I better head to the shower before joining the table”

Grayson stated but stops his tracks as he walk pass the homo-magi.

“That reminds me that I talk with Alfred and the bats are coming around 5 so we can tell them the news”

Dick makes his way once again to the bathroom.

“Excuse me one second dad. I just remember that I have to tell him something”

“No problem, I will set the table”

“Thank you”

Zatanna makes her way to the bedroom and as soon as she opens the door. She spots him getting out of his clothes.

“What is it, babe?”

“Nothing. I’m just thinking about your audacity”

The raven haired woman sways her hips towards her prey.

“Huh?”

“Yeah. How dare you to think that you can take a shower after working out in front of me shirtless. That’s not right, baby. And you know that one of the rules of this house is that we don’t get to shower without the other”

With that, the magician push him towards their bathroom.

After breakfast, the family were on the living room. Dick and Zatara were seated on opposite couches while Zatanna was levitating and reading over the couch where Dick was.

“Richard, you said earlier about them coming over”

“Yeah, around 5”

“I thought we were going out for dinner to celebrate…”

“Oh that. We can do that later but they haven’t been here yet, bar Damian and Alfred and I don’t know? It’s just felt like the perfect opportunity to have the whole family together”

Zatara nods at that notion.

“Khalid told me that he was coming as well. Are all the bats are coming? We need to know to see what we are getting”

Zee puts her book to the side and stops levitating.

“Mmm…Bruce, Talia, Alfred, Jay, Artemis, Tim, Cassie, Cass and Damian”

“What about Barbara and Steph?”

“I thought about telling Barbara and the rest of the Team later besides she has her own family day with the comish and Steph had some training session with Tigress”

Dick explains.

“Wait? Then which Artemis is coming?”

Zatara was confused.

“The redhead one. Y’know, the Amazon”

“Are they official already?”

Zatanna asks.

“I don’t know but they are too obvious”

“Ha! You are going to talk, hon”

After a couple of hours of talking and each doing their own thing. They finally start with the food preparations.

“Alright. Let put some love to this food”

Dick claps his hands as he puts an apron on just like the Zataras.

“What are we cooking?”

Zee inquires.

“I was thinking about making everyone’s favorite but it would take us so much time so I say that we should do Lasgnas for the veggies and others for the meat lovers”

“Sounds like a good idea”

Zatara agrees with his son in law.

“Alright. Zee you and you dad handle the veggie ones and I do the others and meet you halfway for the dessert”

Giovanni smiles watching the couple working in sync even in the kitchen by passing all the tools to the other but was confused about one detail.

“Aren’t you going to use your magic, Piccola?”

The woman smiles warmly as she keeps working on the recipe.

“No. I stop that a long time ago unless we are in a hurry. Hubby here, convinced me that food taste better if make it with love even if it’s a little bit salty, sourer or whatever…”

“And even if I ended I hospitalized a couple times when she tried new dishes…it was so worthy”

She smacks him. The trio keeps cooking until they got short on ingredients and Zatara offered himself to buy some more leaving the couple alone.

“Are we cooking for our family or for the whole city?”

Zatanna asks as she starts another batch.

“Big family that trains way too much and consumes alarming levels of energy, 3 homo magis and 2 amazons”

While trying to reach for something, Zatanna accidentally spills flour over Dick.

“Sorry, sorry. It was an-“

She stops once her man throws at her flour back.

“This was an accident as well. My hand just slipped…”

They lock eyes into the other before engaging in a food fight.

“I got everything we need and some more just in case….What in the World happened here?!”

Giovanni was entering the kitchen only to find a mess and the couple covered in flour, eggs, seasoning and wet.

“He/She started”

The couple points at the other and Zatara couldn’t hold back his laugher and spill some tears on how funny and cute they looked.

“Go and clean yourselves. I’d fix this mess and see what can I salvage from this”

Luckily, the lasagnas were safe and Giovanni resumes with the cooking after magically cleaning the place.

“Wait! Dick, stop tickling me! You are going to make me pee myself!”

“It doesn’t matter. You are a mess already and we are showering either way”

“W-w-wait. HAHAHAHA!”

Zatara smiles hearing the couple bickering on their way to their room.

“Hey, Khalid. Nice of you to join us”

Dick hugs the young man and the Zee repeats the action.

“I’m honored to be here”

“You are like a cousin to me. You are family. Of course we love to have you here”

Khalid tenderly smiles at the couple.

“I assume that you already know…”

The couples gets shocked.

“You knew? How? We haven’t tell anyone besides my dad”

“When we were at the library, I stumble into your book and took a quick glaze to see how we can beat Merlin or his whereabouts but instead I found out that you were pregnant”

Zatanna puts her hands on her face in worry.

“Don’t tell that this was the reason for you to don the helmet?”

Zatanna’s voice cracked a little and Dick brought her closer to him.

“I won’t say that it didn’t affect my choice but I didn’t do it because of that…I told you about my dreams and visions and somehow it felt like the right thing to do and now I’m glad that I did it. Nabu has been telling hundreds of stories about my Uncle and so much more stuff that I feel closer to him that I’ve been in years”

Zatanna hugs her ex-protégée once again. After Khalid, the rest of the Bats arrived at the same time except for Jason that arrived a little bit later with Artemis. Everyone decided that the day was nice enough to move the dinner to Chalant’s backyard.

“I hope you all like this. The three of us made them”

Zatanna, Zatara, Dick and Alfred starts putting the food in the table.

“This looks amazing, Dick, Zatanna and Zatara”

The family starts eating while engaging in small talk.

“So, tell me Jay bird. Are you and Artemis official or what?”

The Amazon was unfazed by the comment but Jason almost choke.

“What makes you say that? And it’s none of your business”

Red Hood states after recovering.

“C’mon, Jason. We talk about this the other day and there’s nothing wrong with it”

Tim answers.

“Shut up, replacement”

Damian laughs and Tim glares at him.

“Yes, we are a couple and now if we can continue with our meal”

The redhead states like it was nothing leaving almost everyone but Talia and Cass shocked.

“Congratulations sister!”

The blonde was happy for her. After some teasing and felicitations, the conversation moved on. Zatanna notices how Cass won’t stop looking at her from time to time.

“Cass, sweety. Is everything alright? Are you not liking your lasagna? I can get you something else”

The mistress of Magic’s question makes Orphan stand up quickly and denying with the hands.

“The food is amazing, thank you so much…”

Cass says through sign language. Everyone there for one reason or another knew the language. Zatanna learned it to communicate with her fans after an encounter with a little girl that couldn’t speak.

“I’m glad that you like it. Do you want something else?”

Orphan shakes her head no but keeps looking and Zatanna and starts making signals with her hands.

“Dick? Zatanna? Is that true? Are you guys…”

The blonde Amazon jumps from her seat.

“Yeah. We are pregnant”

The couple slowly stands as they take hands to confirm the news.

“Omg! That’s amazing!”

Wonder Girl speeds to the couple before abruptly stopping herself.

“What is it?”

“I don’t want to hurt her and your baby, Dick”

Chalant exchanges looks. They know how Cassie can get while excited and using too much force.

“But what if we want a hug from you?”

The blonde looks at the couple happily before hugging them with caution. The others soon followed her lead and share their happiness with the couple.

“Congratulations on this amazing news, do we know how long?”

Bruce asks the couple.

“Leslie told us that about a month a few daws ago when we were on the hospital…so I’d say that I might be in week 5”

“You are getting older, B”

Bruce smiles at his oldest comment.

“This is why you beat us in the fight, right? You started trying around those day or am I wrong”

Tim was quick with his math.

“Then that’s cheating! How are we supposed to beat that kind of motivation”

Jason gets closer to the couple.

“Don’t be a sore loser Todd”

“What are you talking about? You couldn’t even get pass Green Arrow!”

“I beat that guy!”

“I didn’t see on the finals against Dickward”

“Master Todd, Master Damian. Are you behaving? Or shall I tell Master Bruce of your whereabouts? Or even perhaps Miss Artemis?”

Jason and Damian got back to their seats after Alfred’s comment.

“I can’t believe that the young boy that used to sneak out of the Batcave and Patrol and going to New York at midnight just to have at least 5 minutes of talking with a young magician is having a baby with said girl”

“Indeed. I still remember my Piccola’s clones”

Zatara added.

“Wait! You knew that we were seeing each other?!”

Bruce and Zatara look at each other before smiling.

“Of course we did”

“Zatanna, you change of attitude from one day to the other even after I grounded you for life. You started to complain less about school, you get to your room too many snacks and you know that I can detect your magic…you were quite inexperienced back then so I didn’t took me more than a day to figure that out”

“And why didn’t you say anything? Or keep preventing me from going to the Cave?”

“I didn’t say anything because one day I was about to turn that boy into a real bird and lock your window but I heard you laugh and joking around…I decided to check on you a couple of hours later and found you sleeping with the biggest smile. I haven’t seen you so alive in so long that I couldn’t bring myself to do it”

“And you Dick. You trained way harder than before, you were more serious during our fights and you cackle a lot less and start laughing. The icing on the cake was hearing you singing all those love songs around the Manor and in even Batcave…”

“And it didn’t help that you ask me for that many snacks at night, Young Master or for advice in perfume…”

Alfred was aware of Dick’s whereabouts even before Batman.

“Bottom line, we realized that you were made for each other since day one and we are happy that you overcome all those obstacles from us, to Fate, work, move in together, hero life…”

Zatara, Bruce, Alfred Zatanna, Dick, Jason and Cassie tear up a little after the former’s words.

“Let’s make a toast for Dick and Zatanna. Two of the most outstanding individuals with a very unique light, heroes outside of the cape…

Bruce starts the toast with everyone grabbing their drinks.

“And for Zatanna and Richard as a couple that keep showing us that true love exists and it worth to fight for the person you love the most”

Zatara continues.

“And for the upcoming member of this family that I pray that it’s really healthy and doesn’t come as problematic as the rest of my boys”

Alfred ends the speech.

Knock* Knock*

Zatanna wakes up confused hearing a knock on her window. She puts her robe before spotting that goofy smile.

“Why are you knocking at the window? And don’t say that you forgot your keys, you don’t need them to enter anywhere”

“Shh. We have to be quiet. Your father is sleeping in the other room and I’d prefer to stay in my human form as much as I love Robins”

Zatanna was confused by her husband’s words.

“Are you alright? Did someone hit you on the h-“

The worry on her words disappears once she caught a up with his game as he pulls a bag of her favorite candy.

“What do you say beautiful? Are you up for a kidnapping?”

“But Dick…if my father finds out. I don’t know what he might do”

“You are worth the risk”

She slowly pulls him into their room.

“In that case. I’m peckish for action, what about we go and put handcuffs in bad guys and then you can put ones on me…”

He starts a heated kiss until she push him away.

“Na-ah. No until we do some patrolling. Teg-“

Dick stops her spell.

“Not so fast. Nightwing needs a sidekick and my last protégée is back in Gotham…if my memory serves me right, certain someone owns me a week as my sidekick”

The sorceress turns beet red before putting a mischievous smile.

“Gniwthgin em pu!”

A puff smoke surrounds her before showing her new outfit. It was the same as her husband but the bird was thinner. The suit fitted her like a glove and looked almost painted in her body. She does a spin to killing the remaining brain cells of the man in front of her.

“Can you keep it after we are done patrolling?”

He shows his eagerness in his voice. In the other hand, Zatanna runs her finger on his chest, takes his bottom lip with her own and gently sucks the she grabs his lip with her teeth and pulls slowly and teasingly.

“I’m going to make you beg for it”

She whispers to his ear before jumping from the window.

“Are you coming, boss?”

Dick smiles as he chase after her.

Chapter Text

Dick was mesmerized, confused and feeling so many more emotions at the same time. One of the perks about being an early bird was that could live these moments were he could watch her sleeping peacefully. He can’t stop wondering how he managed to be with someone as amazing as her, he was conflicted as well, she looks so peaceful, beautiful and fragile; he sees her and automatically feel like anything could take her away from him at any given moment. He moves a strand of her hair out of her face. He couldn’t believe how beautiful she was, unable to hold himself, he gently press his lips on her nose for a brief moment. She wrinkles her nose in response and that action only make him fall more in love with her with how adorable she looks doing it.

“Good morning, hubby”

The magician smiles as those words left her mouth. She couldn’t believe how she landed a man like the one in front of her. She couldn’t comprehend nor believe how someone as strong as him could be so gentle, tender and the most affectionate person she has ever met.

“Heya, Zee. Sleep good?”

She nuzzles to his chest.

“Good? Nah. That word doesn’t cut it, it doesn’t make any justice to the quality of the sleep that I get while you hold me”

That was all he needed to hear to pull her closer.

“What about now? Do you think you might be able to top that previous sleeping session?”

“It looks promising so far but don’t we have any plans or anything to do? Although, to be honest I’d gladly cancel them to stay like this…”

“Well, let’s see; you are still on leave with the Justice League but I kinda have to do monitor duty and Wally won’t keep covering for me…then you don’t have any shows for these upcoming days since we have to work in our show an-“

Zatanna opens her eyes and gasp for air.

“We need to hurry with OUR show!”

“Why?”

“Because I want to do it while I still look this hot…”

“C’mon, Zee. You’ll always be the sexiest and hottest woman in existence, no matter what and the fact that you are carrying the result of our love…that only makes you more beautiful”

Dick starts caressing her tummy and kissing her naked shoulder.

“I love you so much, Dick but still…It’s going to be so much easier if I perform like this than we the pregnancy starts to kick in, y’know? Like the cravings, pains, mood swings and all that stuff”

“You sound pretty chill about it”

“Of course. I have you with me”

“Always but if you want to do it sooner to feel more comfortable then let’s do it”

Dick tries to stand up but was stopped by his wife.

“We are planning our show after another 5 minutes of sleep. You can’t hold me like that and not expect for me to fall asleep”

She readjust on his chest as they tangle their legs together to be as close as possible.

“See you later, Piccola. I’m on my way to train with Khalid and Nabu. Call me if you need anything”

“Will do, be safe and take it easy…it’s hasn’t too long since you took off the helmet”

Zatanna hugs her father goodbye before the man disappears with a puff of smoke. As Zatara goes away, it comes a knock at her door.

“Oh no! You are not bringing your bullshit to my home”

Zatanna closes the door faster than she opened but was stopped by a foot.

“Ouch! C’mon, luv. I came here to talk”

Zatanna sighs before opening the door.

“What? What did you do now?”

“Aren’t you inviting me in?”

“No. I told you, this is mine and Dick’s place and I don’t want some demon to ruin this because you put me as a reference”

The blonde ignores her and tries to step in but was pushed back, falling on his butt.

“What the bloody hell?!”

“I told you. I protected my home, try to get in again and I’d have to clean the rest of you from the door step”

The raven haired woman glares at him.

“Fine. Is Richie boy here?”

“Don’t call him that but no, he’s not here”

“Then the more reason for ol’ good Johnny to make some company…”

“You wish…now spill. I have things to do”

Zatanna starts tapping her foot impatiently.

“Look, I know that you might not believe me but I have change. I want to start fresh and not bring as much problems as I used to….”

Zee wasn’t buying it.

“I even took you off my reference with every demon. I swear by the queen of England”

The British lifts his hands.

“And what can I do for you? Or why are you here?”

“I want a second chance…what we had was special-“

“First, there was never a WE and you never stood a chance. I was having problems with Dick and you keep hittin’ on me even tho I told you that my heart will always belong to him and when I fix things with him, you keeep shittin’ on us and try to split us apart. Look, John, I’m happy that you want to get your life together but there will never be a me and you. The best I can do is be your friend like we kinda have been for a while but you can’t hold on me as your hope for a normal life….”

“Give me one chance. I know that I can be better than pretty boy. The Boy Scout surely doesn’t give you the thrill that you need an-“

“Stop it. If you keep like this I won’t even be your friend and we will keep this strictly professional against the mystic threats”

“Luv…”

Zatanna takes the blonde’s hands.

“John, my life and heart belongs to Dick and right now, I’m pregnant with his child and we couldn’t be any happier. He’s my first love, my first kiss, my first in everything that comes with love and he will be my only and last as well. And I hope you find the same kind of happiness with someone or several someones yourself”

“I’d like to say that maybe in the next life but that bond that you have with baby bats won’t allow me…”

“Yeah, the ring’s magic with the lover’s oath is quite powerful and-“

“I’m not talking about the ring, Zat. I don’t know what you or pretty boy did but you two are each others’s destiny. Your souls are intertwined for eternity, not matter what or who. You are what those corny lame people call…soulmates”

“What’s up Bat brats?”

Nightwing arrives at the Batcave where Spoiler, Red Hood, Damian, Tim, Orphan and Oracle were checking some files.

“Dickhead. About time for you to arrive”

“Yeah, Dick. You keep us waiting for a long time”

Tim comes closer to greets his eldest brother.

“Grayson, are we training today? We were in the middle on that Owl’s technique”

“Wait! Are you teaching shorty Talon’s techniques?! I want in too”

Spoiler exclaims. Then Orphan makes signals to communicate that she wants to see those techniques up close.

“Fine. You three can come to my Nest at night…”

Barbara rolls her eyes.

“Dick, please don’t call your HQ The Nest”

“Why not? I used to be a Robin, a bird and my symbol is a bird and my protégée is a bird and Zee has the dove as a trademark bird with the whole magic stuff…”

“That reminded me…why was she wearing that Nightwing like outfit the other day? I know that you two are corny but that? I was expecting more from her…”

Steph teases him.

“Huh? That? She promised me that she would be my sidekick and dress for the part if I beat Jason on the tournament”

“That reminds me Dickward…when do I get my rematch? And what about if I beat you, I get to name your kid…”

Barbara clenches her fist hearing about Dick’s kid and Spoiler flinches.

“What? Is Zatanna pregnant?”

The blonde screams.

“Yeah. About 5 weeks in. We are going to do a check with the doc later today. We want to make sure that everything is fine before we do our show and go to Milan for the fashion week”

“The life of the artist”

Tim teases and Orphan notices the change on Barbara’s mood.

“Enough chit chat. Robin, the Outsiders need you; Spoiler you go with the Team; Damian, Alfred asks if you are done with your homework…”

With that the little Wayne vanishes to the Manor., Steph congratulates Dick and tells him to do some gossip later on and Barbara keeps giving assignments.

“And Jason, Artemis tells me that Bizarro misses you and wants to play tag; Cass, get ready, we are going to keep with your reading and speaking classes”

Orphan grabs the redhead’s hand and squeezes it.

“Go. I’m going to catch with you in a minute. I’m fine”

It takes a couple of minutes for Orphan to leave, leaving Oracle and Nightwing alone.

“Any assignments for me, boss?”

Dick comes closer to one of his oldest friends.

“When were you going to tell me that you were having a baby?”

There was poison on Barbara’s voice.

“Huh? Maybe after Zee’s check up. We wanted to tell the Team next and before going on vacation…what’s with the reaction?”

“I don’t know. I thought that as one of your oldest and closest friends, you will come to me after knowing that Zatanna was pregnant or at very least that you two were trying”

“It wasn’t personal or anything like that Barb…we just told the Original Team that we were trying but didn’t tell anyone else…Zee and I were a little nervous and worried about trying and not getting results, y’know?”

Barbara pinches her temple.

“If you say so…”

The woman turns her gaze from him to the computer and Dick frowns at that.

“What is it, Barbara? What are you not telling me? I don’t get why you are mad at me for that…are you having problems with Jason?”

Dick flinches at Gordon’s gaze.

“I broke up with Jason when you were missing with the Court”

“What?! Why?! And you say that I don’t tell you anything…”

“Dick, after you came back from the Court; you joined the League, took Damian under your wing, go into your dating spree with Zatanna and what else? Oh yeah, that’s right, you start trying to make your family bigger. When I was supposed to tell you when we barely spend time together outside of the mission?!”

Dick looks down realizing how much he had neglected her.

“I’m sorry Barb. I truly don’t know what to say…but why didn’t you say anything? Like, hey Dick! Let’s catch up over with a coffee or I don’t know…”

“Every time that I wanted to do that, I either hear from Damian, Jason, Artemis, Megan, Raquel or pretty much anyone that you were going to god knows where with Zatanna on a special date. Or are you going to tell me that you were cancelling your plans with her to talk with me?”

“Well no but that doesn’t mean that I couldn’t make arrangements to see you and then go with Zee…and what does me going with the Court have anything to do with you and Bard?”

Barbara takes a deep breath.

“Look Dick. I know that this isn’t fair for neither of us and this is going to sound selfish but there’s something I need to say to you…”

Dick crunches to be on her eye level and nods at her to continue.

“I haven’t get over you, not completely…and when you went missing I was freaking out thinking that I wouldn’t see you again and ask you this…I love Zatanna and I love you too. I love you two guys together, you are annoyingly cute and perfect together but is there any scenario in which we could’ve been more than Bat brats? More than friends?”

Dick looks at her wet eyes and takes her hands.

“Barbara, I love you too but you and I…that would never work you are like a big annoying sister to me; I told you back then when you tried to make a move on me, that there can’t be anything more than the friendship I’m giving you and what Zee and I have, is something unique and special…I truthfully don’t see myself in this life or any without her”

She wipes some tears away.

“I know but I guess I kinda needed to hear it to finally move on”

The bats embrace in a hug.

“I’m always be there for you, Barb and I promise that I won’t neglect our friendship but if I do please call me out on that”

The redhead chuckles.

“You bet your dumb butt that I will…so any ideas on the name for your child?”

“No, not yet. I mean, we don’t know If we are having a girl or a boy. I say that it’s a girl but Zee says that’s a boy…”

“Well, since Zatanna is the brains in your relationship and a woman, I’d say that she’s right”

“Hey! My father’s instinct already kicked in and said to me that I’m having a baby girl”

“Well lucky that no matter what, those kids are going to be beautiful, the problem lies if they inherit your common sense, or lack of it…”

“How was your day, Zee?”

After a pretty eventful day. The couple were reunited at their home at last. Dick pecks his wife’s lips but when he was about to pull away, she snakes her arms around him and pulls him in a heated make out session.

“C’mon, honey. You should know by now that I need more than just a peck from your lips and more after not seeing you for the whole day”

He cups her face and starts kissing her, this time he was in charge and ends up with a bite on her bottom lip.

“Better?”

She lowers her hands from his neck to her chest as she tries to steady her breathing.

“Much. Very much…and my day is way better now, although I must admit that I get so much more stuff done while you are not around pulling me back to the bed or couch”

“Me? You are the one that could sleep a whole day”

“Who said anything about sleeping?”

Dick cackles.

“You got me there. So what did you do without my presence distracting you?”

“I almost got out show down, just need to check some details with you; I took Pocus for a walk, do groceries, dinner, picked my outfits for Milan, water my plants, laundry…”

“For how long I was gone?”

She smirks at him before softening her gaze.

“And Constantine came by…”

Dick automatically frowns at that.

“What did he do now? And please tell that he didn’t hit on you…”

“You know that he did”

“One of these days I’m going to beat him up for keep-“

“Hey! Doesn’t matter. I’m yours, and yours only”

Dick relaxes.

“I trust you but still…”

“I know but anyway…apparently he doesn’t want to be as fuck up and apparently he is straightening his life in a way and he put me out his mystical reference list with the demons”

“At last. Something else?”

“He did try to hit on me but also told me something nice”

Dick arches his eyebrow.

“That he doesn’t know how or why but that he can see/sense that you and I are soulmates and destiny to always find the other”

Dick was surprised by the blonde’s words.

“That was nice and weird for him to say but it’s that surprising at all? I mean I knew that I already”

“Oh! Me too but I love when people reminds me that you are trapped with me forever”

“I’d say that is the other way around, gorgeous…”

Zee close the gap between them and ghosted his lips.

“Now, detective. Tell me how was your day before I get my way with you and make you forget your own name”

“I trained Damian, Steph and Cass with one technique from the Court. To no one’s surprise, Cass got it pretty quickly, Damian still has to hone it and Steph it’s getting there…she was more focus about giving names to our kid”

“Let me guess; if she’s a girl, Steph and if he’s a boy Stephano…”

“Yeah. Either way, she said that she’s only giving us purple stuff”

“Anything else?”

“I talk with Barbara. She broke up with Bard”

Zee saw it coming. She was not stranger to the redhead feelings towards her husband for the way she looks at him.

“And she said that she still loves you, right?”

Dick opens his eyes in surprise.

“How do you know?”

“She’s pretty obvious when it comes to you. But I know that she didn’t do it to ruin us because 1. No one can ruin us, 2. I know that you adore me, 3. She needs closure to finally move on”

Dick couldn’t believe how perfect she was and how much they have change. Those thoughts make him laugh.

“What? What are you laughing at?”

“Nothing. It’s just that a couple years ago I’d throw a tantrum about Constantine being here and you would’ve turn Barbara into a pig or something but here we are”

A smile graces the magician’s lips.

“I’m not thrilled about seeing John with the track record on getting me in trouble, even if he help us out from time to time or Barbara coming at you or any girl for that matter but…we have come a long way together and we are having a baby together. I know we can trust each other with our eyes close or am I wrong?”

Dick kneels I’m front of her and kisses her belly.

“No, you are not wrong”

She couldn’t help her giggles with the ticklish sensation on her belly.

“What? Stop it…”

“I’m multitasking. Giving love to our kid and to you”

He moves his hands from her sides to her butt and squeezes it.

“And who are you giving love with that?”

“That’s for me”

As he got up, he lifted her with him and take her to their bedroom.

Chapter Text

“Dad, are you sure? We can always take Pocus with us…”

“Absolutely. Besides, I’d be nice to have some company and more since she reminds me of you, no that I need someone to do that…”

“Huh? What do you mean by that? From where did you get that?”

“From Richard. I didn’t see it at first until he mentioned the other day that you and Pocus are alike”

The couple turns beet red. Pocus has been bouncing around non stop since the moved in, with the extra space that she got with the house and the bigger garden with food for her.

“Right. I mean, you two are adorable, cute, big blue eyes…”

Dick explains himself.

“In any case, then you better watch out, you are in charge and don’t let him convince you of anything rash with those pleading eyes, do you understand?”

“Piccola, we were just talking about her being a she…”

“I know. I was talking to Pocus”

Zatanna slyly smiles at her father.

“She does the same to me when she leaves me with Pocus…”

Dick pats his father in law’s back.

“Richard John Grayson! Do I need to remind you that my dad lives with us now?! You can’t make those comments around him!”

Zee starts scolding her best friend as they drive to their house nearest Zeta-tube.

“What?! I wasn’t lying about you being adorable, cute-“

“Don’t play dumb. You said that Pocus and I are alike because of other reason and you know it!”

“Maybe but I handle the situation. He suspects nothing”

The magician glares at her husband.

“Okay. I’m sorry. I promise that I’m going to be more careful…”

She tries to keep her gaze on him but he put his puppy eyes and makes her crack like an egg.

“That’s not fair. You are not to use my techniques against me!”

Grayson keeps his attack going.

“Fine. But this is the last time and because I don’t want to start our trip mad at you”

“C’mon, Zee. It wasn’t that bad! It’s not like he doesn’t know what we do…I’m sure that your dad knows where the babies come from”

“Baby. Your bravery is going to take you to places that I’m sure that you don’t want to be”

“Alright I yield. In any case, what are we wearing for these trip? You just told me that you bought our outfits and stuff but what’s the theme for the fashion show?”

The woman mischievously smiles.

“Zee if you don’t hurry up, we are going to be late for the opening and then you are going to blame me”

Dick calls for the love of his life and he straightens his suit. He wasn’t a fan of the whole formal set up but he did it when he was a kid for Alfred and Bruce, of course he would do it for her.

“I’m almost done. Ready to get whelmed, Boy Wonder?”

As those words enter Dick’s system, he knew he was in for a treat and for a problem. He didn’t have more time to order his thoughts as the raven beauty he has for a wife, emerger from their room of the rental house. She was wearing a backless black dress that hug her curves just right and a slid on her right leg that showcased those long and fit legs that he loved so much.

“Love, are you sure that we need to go to this event? Can’t we skip it?”

Dick asks his wife as she just walk like a panther stalking her prey.

“Why? Don’t you like what I’m wearing?”

The man gulps as she gets closer and fix his tie. He can smell her perfume and was driving him crazy.

“I love it. I need to do all kinds of thing while you are wearing it and then without and then again with it until I die from a heart attack and dehydration…”

The magician responds by pushing him back and making him fall on the couch. She slightly lifts her dress to straddle him, she grabs her hair and puts it to the side and ghost his lips.

“We can arrange something like that…if you behave”

Dick tries to catch her lips but Zatanna pulls back in the last second getting a groan from the man. She gets up and walks away from him, giving an extra sway to her hips.

“C’mon, Dick. You say it yourself, we are going to be late”

She turns her head to catch him looking straight to her ass. When Dick moves his gaze from her butt to her face, he sees her winking at him and with a head movement signaling him to follow her. The man stands up and adjust his pants to follow the raven beauty.

“I can’t believe that the most famous and good looking couple is here! You arrived just in time to save my skin from this huge mess!”

Adrian tells the couple.

“What do you mean by that, Mr. Adrian?”

Grayson asks.

“You see. One of our models got sick and can’t present her part of the show and she was going to present our most important set…and since the lovely Zatanna is here. I was wondering if you can sub in for her?”

“Me? But what do you want me to do? I have never done something like this before…”

“Are you kidding me, Zee? What about all the red carpets we have attend to since we were younger. You always take the spotlight. There’s no one as beautiful as you and let’s not get in your style, the way you walk…”

“Your husband is right. Would you please help us?”

The man was ready to get on his knees to beg for her help.

“Fine. I guess is going to be fun and I’ve been wondering what it feels like to be a model…even if it is just for one day”

Adrian smiles at the positive response from the woman and proceeds to turn his gaze towards Grayson.

“And what do you say?”

Dick was confused with the question.

“That she’s doing it? She have my support, always”

Zatanna squeezes his hand.

“Thats so sweet but are you going to help us as well?”

“Unlike her, I’m not cut for modeling…”

“You are so humble but that’s not what I’m asking. I need your help with the auction…”

“He will do it without a problem, right, hubby?”

Zatanna knew that he couldn’t resist her eyes.

“Whatever the boss says…”

Adrian lefts the couple with a smile on his face.

“So you can use that tactic but I can’t?”

“That’s right, handsome. Now, let’s go to backstage and get me modeling ready!”

The couples gets in contact with the staff from the show and ask for the right direction and where Zatanna can do the dress fitting.

“Don’t you think that we should’ve asked what am I going to do?”

“It’s an auction Dick, not a talent show…likely you are just presenting the item or something like that?”

“What if I’m the ITEM? Don’t you remember that time that they auctioned a date with Bruce and he didn’t know about it until he was already on stage?”

“Don’t be silly. I doubt they’d do that to the husband of a very powerful and super jealous Justice Leaguer…if we weren’t married, I’d be worry”

“If you say so….”

“What do you mean that I can’t stay and watch you get change?! I just want to make sure that everything is alright”

A distraught Dick Grayson was getting kicked out of the change room.

“You have to wait and see me on those outfits like everyone else”

Zatanna was pushing Dick out of her dressing room.

“B-b-but-but”

“Not buts and if you keep this attitude you are not getting anything from me later tonight…”

Grayson just smirks at her, fully knowing that it was a bluff.

“Alright. You got me there but still I’m going to be so mad. Just go and find a nice seat and you better not watch the other women…you are a marry man”

“Even if we weren’t married, I wouldn’t look at someone else, I just have eyes for you”

The magician smiles and pecks his lips before shutting the door. She keeps leaning on the door for a few moments, biting her bottom lip to restrain the urge of pulling him back in and having her way with him.

“You really have him on his toes, don’t you?”

Zatanna jumps from her place hearing another voice.

“Sorry, I didn’t mean to scare you. Isn’t very smart from me to do that to a Justice Leaguer…”

“No, I wasn’t here. It’s my fault. I’m Zatanna, a pleasure to meet you”

“Mari McCabe but call me just Mari. It’s a pleasure to meet you”

The magician examines the gorgeous black woman in front of her. She could tell that she was a model not only because of her looks or because she saw her in magazines or in another fashion shows but due to her presence.

“I know who you are an you are so much beautiful in person. I love all the cloths you wear, you have such an amazing style”

The women sakes hands.

“It’s an honor that a top performer like you recognizes my job and I’m a fan of yours myself. I went to your magic show earlier this year and blown my mind away”

Both woman blushes with the compliments.

“Than you. You are so kind”

“Anyway, is that hunk of a man the infamous Dick Grayson?”

“Yeah. That amazing man is my partner in everything”

“If you don’t mind me asking…how did you land him? I mean you are obviously super attractive and hot but he has a reputation”

Zee softly smiles at that comment. It was a very common question for her.

“That’s the thing. He isn’t like that, y’know? We meet when I was 14 and he 13 and practically start dating right away and we’ve been together ever since…”

Mari opens her eyes in surprise.

“Wait! Is that a real thing? I thought that it was something that you say to the media and everything to sell your love story and avoid problems with the tabloids”

“No, 100% real. We are each other’s first and only relationship and couldn’t be any happier. He got that reputation because he rejected a lot of girls because of me and a lot of his closest friends are girls as well, like U.N secretary Troia although we know her as Donna and the same with other women on his life”

“Damned girl. You caught that since you were teens and never let him go. Did you pull a spell on him?”

Zatanna shrugs her shoulders.

“Secret”

Both laugh at that comment before reality hits Zatanna.

“Don’t take this the wrong way, Mari but how did you get in here?”

“Oh, that. I was sent here to help you with everything but I’m sure that you are a natural. There are another entrance for models, make up artist and dressers to help us during these times without having to cross paths with the staff members if we use the other door”

“That makes sense. In my shows, we do the same to make everything more efficient and not get in the other’s way”

“Mr. Grayson. Please this way…since your wife is modeling for us, we got you a better seat so you can’t feast your eyes in front seat”

Adrian starts pulling Dick to his new seat that was in the front and center of the stage.

“Thanks, Adrian”

It takes a couple of moments for the lights to go out and the announcer presents the first models as the music sounds on the background. The models starts walking one by one, Dick recognizes some of the girls from Bruce’s galas and other high end events he has attend with Zatanna, others from being kidnapped, fashion shows that he has attend and watched with Zee, and some others that try to hit on him or Zatanna and some on both of them.

“Now, for our newest collection. Give it up for Mari, our very own Vixen!”

Dick immediately recognizes the woman modeling, she is one of the top performers in the fashion show business. He has bought a lot of her clothes for Zatanna. As soon as the woman reaches the end of the aisle, she locks eyes with Dick and winks at him. Dick got confused because that wink wasn’t a flirty one but a teasing one.

“And now, this is a special appearance for our collection. She’s one of the most fierce and beautiful woman in the world. A top performer in the show business, a Justice Leaguer and so much more. I give you, The Mistress of Magic, Zatanna Zatara”

For Dick Grayson, the music stops to sound, the room went empty, there were no more lights than the light that was following her as she walks with determination. If he didn’t knew her, he would thought that she was a professional model. The man has been mesmerized by Zatanna’s beauty since day one. But somehow, he still gets taken aback by her sheer gorgeousness. He doesn’t even pay attention of what she’s wearing, he gets lost on those big blue eyes that he has the fortune to see everyday. She looks like an angel or a goddess on Earth. She reaches to the end of the walking area and strikes a couple of poses for the press but her eyes were on him the whole time.

“How did I do? It was so much fun”

After getting back to her normal formal clothes, she meets with him that couldn’t stop looking at her with loving eyes.

“You are the most ravishing woman in the universe, Zee. I couldn’t be any happier or luckier that you picked me as your life’s partner”

Dick tenderly cups her face.

“I’m the lucky one to have someone as supportive. And it’s that drool that spot on my prim husband?”

Zee pretends to wipe some saliva from the corner of his mouth.

“Yeah. I was kinda falling asleep with this new model. She has the looks but she totally lacks the experience to do this kind of stuff, y’know?”

She smacks him.

“You didn’t?! I’m sure that you are not talking about your very professional wife…”

Dick nervously looks to the side.

“Shouldn’t we look for Adrian for the auction?”

He takes her hand as the walk towards where the auction is supposed to take place.

“Don’t change the topic…”

He answer her by bringing her hand to his lips.

“Don’t worry, Zee. You are still the MAGIC performer of the millennium”

“Okay. Mr. Grayson, I’m going to need you to follow me for the next part and thank you once again for helping us. Everything we get tonight is to make our health and school system even better. So, my deepest thanks to the both of you”

Sherl, the auction manager does a quick bow thanking the couple.

“No need. You needed help and we answered it”

Dick responds.

“It’s what we do”

Zatanna ends the sentence.

“You are so cute together. Can I get I picture with you?”

The couple nods and Sherl takes a selfie with the Leaguer.

“Thank you so much. Mrs. Grayson once I settle Dick back there, I’m coming back for you to give you a nice spot and your bidding card”

“Actually, she’s not Mrs. Grayson. She didn’t took my name…Mrs. Zatara more like it”

Zatanna frowns a little at that. She has discussed that with Dick before and he was really cool about it, both of them were fond with their family names but still she loved being called Mrs. Grayson and also knew that Dick corrected them not because he didn’t like it but more out of respect of her name. Still, she keeps wondering about taking his name in one way or another.

“My apologize. Mrs. Zatara, it won’t take us long…Mr. Grayson follow me”

Dick pecks her lips.

“Don’t lose our house!”

She chuckles and rolls her eyes at her husband’s comment.

“Mr. Grayson…”

“No need to be so formal, Sherl. You can call me Dick”

“Thanks, Mr. Gr-I mean Dick…”

“You can ask”

Sherl looks surprised at the man next to her and then she remembers that she was dealing with a leaguer and ex-detective.

“You are truly in love with your wife, right?”

“I wouldn’t have marry her if I wasn’t, don’t you think?”

“Right. Right…it’s just that, in all the interviews and shows that either you or her or the two have attended, you always says that you are each other’s first and only relationship”

“Yeah, that’s true”

“And how did you manage that? Have you ever been tempted to be with someone else? Or maybe breaking up with her? Or anything like that?”

Dick takes a deep breath and the woman gets nervous thinking that she crossed a line.

“I’m sorry. I sh-“

“Don’t worry. It hasn’t been easy because we have our problems like any other couple. We hit our own good set of rough patch and everything but at the end of the day…she’s everything I want and need and so much more. And no, I haven’t thought about being with someone else that isn’t Zatanna. She’s not an option, y’know? She’s my destiny”

The woman smiles and as he answers her question, they arrived to their destination.

“Thanks for your kind response. Mmm…Dick”

“Anytime, Sherl. Also, can I ask you what am I presenting?”

The woman looks quizzical to the man.

“What do you mean?”

“Yeah. For the auction or what am I doing?”

“No one tell you? or Zatanna?!”

Dick starts sweating once Sherl explains the dynamic to him.

“Hi, Mrs. Zatanna. My partner told me that she’s talking longer helping Mr. Grayson and ask me to help you get settle. My name is Aly”

Another woman with a name tag and formal clothes approaches the magician.

“Thanks, it’s a pleasure to meet you. Your name is just like my manager’s”

“That’s amazing. Then you won’t forget about me. Anyway, follow me please”

The women make their way to the bidding area and Aly handles the raven woman her stuff for her bidding.

“This is your spot and this is your number. In the name of this fashion show and the company I’d like to thank you for your support in the fashion show and now in the auction”

Aly does a quick bow.

“No need. I had fun and Di-my husband and I always love to help people and specially when it’s to help the cities get better”

“No rest for the heroes, I see”

“You don’t have any idea”

Aly leaves Zee alone. A waitress soon enough brought her some champagne and she starts enjoying the drink after making it alcohol free. She giggles remembering just what she did by walking with all those famous models. She was a natural, she wasn’t nervous about the crowd or the photos but she remembers how the moment she spotted her man, everything and everyone disappeared. There was just Nightwing and Zatanna, Dick and Zee, the Prince of the High Wire and the Princess of Prestidigitations; sometimes she feels like 14 again, she wanted to jump onto his arms once she was in front on him. She knew that she would get the chance later that nigh.

“Thanks everyone for waiting. The auction will start in a few moments”

Everyone takes their seats and patiently waits for the event to start. As any event, they started with the smaller stuff, some jewelry and paintings donated by local billionaires and millionaires. Then the heavy stuff comes in with family heirlooms, historic artifacts, famous paintings, among other stuff. Zatanna keeps wondering what Dick was bringing with him but whatever it was, she was sure that nobody was paying attention to the item but to him. She loved, at some extent, that women and men alike will thirst over her husband but at the end of the day, she was the only one for him.

“Now, the special token of the night. It’s a dinner date with a very famous and handsome man. He’s recently step into the light and joined the Justice League…”

Zatanna almost spills her drink hearing that Dick was actually right and that they were auctioning a dinner date with him.

“Our last and most important item of the night is nothing else than a dinner date, at one of the finest Milan’s restaurant, with Richard Grayson also known as Nightwing”

The people tried to keep their cool but Zee could hear all the gasp and gossip going around.

“The bid will start with 10,000 dollars”

“100,000!”

A young woman in her 30’s was quick to answer that.

“150,000”

Another offer coming yet from another girl.

“200,000”

Zatanna was loosing her footing. She was still shocked by the audacity from the managers of the event to auctioning HER HUSBAND.

“300,000”

“We have an in home bud for 300,000 from Wayne Industries”

Hearing that her father in law has her back help her relax a bit.

“310,000”

“350,000”

Dick was locking eyes with Zee and she could tell that he didn’t wanted to be there and to help him out of there.

“500,000!”

Zatanna takes the lead by increasing the amount. The woman in the event were going nuts. There was their chance to steal away Dick Grayson from the magician’s hand.

“750,000”

A couple of models decided to team up and split the bill for Grayson.

“They inform me that Lex Corp just raised the bid for 800,000”

Zatanna breaths again hearing that Damian’s mom was helping her too.

“1’000,000”

Zatanna couldn’t believe the other women’s thirstiness by offering that much for HER man. She didn’t know what to do…in what hand she didn’t want for her husband to go on a dinner date with models and in the other hand she wasn’t sure if it’d be wise for her to spend that much money. Her show were doing amazing but they were always careful with their money. They had a lot of foundations and other kinds of help going on with the money and plus the new trust fund they were building for their kids.

“1’200,000”

Zatanna turns her gaze and see that the were now 5 models paying for her husband. She was about to throw her saving through the window but someone handed a note to her.

“Alright, ladies and gentlemen. We got an anonymous offer and we checked that everything was good and it is. The new bid is for 1’500,000…does anyone want to raise that?”

Dick looks to his love and sees that she was shocked with the note she was reading. Dick was praying for Bruce or Talia to make another bid for him but it never came and he has now to go on a date with whoever the anonymous person wanted.

“Zee, what are we going to do? I have to do this or else is going to be very bad for hospitals and kids and everything but I don’t want to go on a date with any-“

The magician catches his lips and after breaking apart. He sees her giant smile.

“Why are you so cool about this? As far as we know I can be on my way to a date with 10 Russian models or from the ballet or whatever…”

Zatanna caresses his cheek.

“You are dating someone much better than 10 models or whatever…look what I got”

Dick was still confused and grabs the note that he saw her reading earlier.

“No one goes on a romantic date with my boy but you, Mrs. Zatanna”

-Alfred

P.S.: Please read the fine print next time. I’m building a trust fund for all the young masters and your kids as well.

The man smiles knowing that once again Alfred was the true hero.

“From where did Alfred got so much money?”

The magician wasn’t complaining but was surprised by the fact that he spent that much.

“I stop wondering about a lot of things when it comes to Alfred. I think saving his family is another of his super powers”

“So, are you ready for our date?”

The magician snakes her arms around his neck and he grabs her waist.

“With you? Always. And I can’t wait for the dessert…you must know that after seeing you doing that fashion show, I just got this killer appetite. I’m starving and frankly, I don’t know if I’m going to be able to hold myself that much longer”

Chapter Text

“I’d say that you have been holding that for a while if it weren’t that I know for a fact that you weren’t”

“What can I say? I’ll always have more for you…”

“You know that babies doesn’t work like that, right?”

“Huh? What do you mean?”

“It just that it seems that you are trying to get me pregnant again when I still have our little bum of love in the oven”

Zatanna moves her hands to her belly and Dick places his’ over hers’.

“It doesn’t hurt to try it…but how do you feel? Any symptoms or anything?”

“Not much besides my period obviously not coming but other than that…maybe I’m a little bit hungrier-“

With that Dick gets up in a second.

“What do you want? I’ll be back as soon as possible with everything you need an-“

She cups his face and places her lips on his.

“I said that I was a little bit hungrier but not that much right now…let’s cuddle some more and take a shower. We are all sticky and sweaty”

“Are you sure?”

Zee gently lies on her back and open her arms for him to lay on top of him.

“Alright but if you need anything…”

“You’ll be the first to know”

Zatanna absolutely loves how devoted her husband was to her. She felt so lucky.

“So…what does your mom radar says? Because I still think we are having a beautiful and gorgeous baby Zee”

Zatanna softly chuckles as Dick readjust himself on her breast and relaxes more.

“Enjoying yourself much?”

Dick hums in response as she play with his hair.

“My radar say that we are both correct…”

She bites her bottom lip.

“How so?”

“I think we are having twins. A girl and a boy”

“Really?”

Dick looks up to her and meets her smile.

“Yeah. I think so. What do you think?”

“That I’m a machine and the luckiest person in the universe”

She pats his head.

“Sure, baby, sure”

Then the magician starts feeling a pleasant and familiar feeling on her chest.

“W-w-what are you d-doing?”

“Me? Just giving some love to the other twins. You know that I love them so much”

The sorceress’ moans increases.

“Y-yeah. I-I-I….aaah I know that b-but we do neeeeeeed a-a s-shower”

Dick loved to make her unable to talk while pleasing her. He just get up with her on his arms.

“Aren’t you letting gooooooo?”

Grayson’s answer was to suck harder as he enter the bathroom with her.

“Zatanna. You know that I don’t need that many clothes. I’m fine with what I have and I much rather to see you doing a fashion show for me”

A very tired Dick Grayson protest as his wife keeps pushing him to try on more clothes.

“You said that you’ll let me spoil you with some nice stuff. We are an even more public couple now than before and I can’t have you ruining my image”

Dick shouldn’t be surprised that everything that Zee picked for him, he loved and that was totally his style. After all, the magician has always loved Dick’s fashion sense.

“Hey! I have style and you love it. You love my drip”

Zatanna sighs and walks towards her husband after putting back the shirts that she just picked up.

“Maybe you are right…it’s just that seeing you in these clothes and everything…it gave me ideas, y’know?”

Dick swallows with the magician’s tone and fake sad face.

“W-what kind of ideas?”

She starts playing with her hair.

“Silly thoughts. I’m silly, don’t worry about it”

Dick rushes to stop her and Zatanna was trying to hold back her grin.

“Hey! We are best friends, partners, lovers and so much more…you can tell me anything”

Dick swallows as she gets on her tip toes and whisper to his ear, making him blush.

“See? You think is silly? May-“

“No! What do I know about this? I mean you’ve been in the spotlight for year and I’m getting the hand of it. Just hold those thoughts until we get back to our place”

Zatanna bites her bottom lip.

“Are you sure? Don’t you think is a silly idea or anything?”

“No! No! Not silly at all. I’m all in”

The sorceress mischievously smiles as she hands Dick more clothes.

“When did you? How did you? I’ve been played…”

Zatanna flashes him her brightest smile.

“Do you want us to do that? Or not?”

Dick shakes his head yes like a speedster would.

“Then chop-chop. We still have more stores to go”

The couple spent a couple more of hours shopping clothes, shoes, jewelry and so much more until Dick decided it was time for a break.

“Zee, what about we enjoy the place? Let’s get some ice cream, walk around the beach…maybe dinner at candle light?”

“Are you asking me on a date Mr. Grayson?”

“Yes, yes, I am. What do you say Mrs. Zatanna?”

The magician frowns once again. It was her idea, her choice to not take the Grayson’s name.

“I’d love to”

They peck each other’s lips before Dick makes his way to get some ice cream for both.

“You really have him waiting on hand and foot for you, huh? Tell your secret”

“You really like to do that kind of entrance. How you’ve been, Vixen?”

“I didn’t stare you this time?”

“No. I saw you from a mile away and I’m sure that Dick noticed you waaaaay sooner”

“I forgot that I’m dealing with the big leagues. In any case, isn’t your relationship a little bit boring?”

Zatanna frowns at that. No one says anything about her relationship with Dick. Their relationship was everything but boring.

“What’d you say that?”

“He seems to do whatever you want when you want”

“He does loves to spoil me and everything but when he puts his foot down, there’s no way to make him budge. And he gets me in a lot of trouble with his ideas but we always have fun and always come on top”

Vixen flinches at the more serious attitude from the magician at answering.

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t judge-“

“No, you shouldn’t”

“And speaking of coming on top, how’s the sex?”

“Unbelievable. His name isn’t Dick just for fun”

Zee smirks at the model.

“I’m back, hon. One chocolate for me, another one for you and one vanilla ice cream for Mari”

Dick handles the ice cream to the women.

“How did you know that I love vanilla?”

“Lucky guess? I spot you a couple of stores away while we were shopping, your perfume has some cinnamon and vanilla scent and it might be a little of a stretch but are you, vegan? Because yours is vanilla vegan just like Zee is chocolate vegan”

Vixen opens her eyes in surprise and turns her gaze towards the magician that was enjoying her ice cream with a told you so look on her eyes.

“You are good”

“I try”

The trio keeps a small talk. Zatanna properly introduced Vixen and Nightwing.

“How long are you two lovebirds staying here?”

“A couple of days. We have a bunny and lovely home waiting for us”

The magician answers.

“And we have a lot of stuff to do. We wish we could spend more time here”

Dick continues.

“Well, I’m glad to hear that because I’m here to see you guys and to ask Zatanna if she’d like to join my modeling agency…you have the body, the beauty and most important the attitude. We can be a killer team if you want”

“She won’t but thank you”

Zatanna looks slightly confused at her husband.

“I won’t? Why’s that?”

“I don’t want to share you with the world. It’s not secret that you are the most beautiful woman in the universe, not offense Vixen, but I want that gorgeousness to stay as close as possible of me”

“Well…you heard the boss. I’m sorry but thanks for the offer”

Vixen was baffled by the interaction.

“Is he really taking that decision for you like that?”

The couple explodes in laughter.

“No. I would never take any choice from her hands. I’m her number 2 supporter”

Dick recovers first from the giggles.

“Don’t you mean number 1?”

“Nah. He helped me figure out that I should be my number 1 fan and then my number 2 helps me to remember why I’m the one”

Dick takes her hand and lift it to his lips.

“How long have you been together?”

“9, almost 10 years and married for 2 almost 3 amazing years”

The performers answers at the same time with their biggest smile.

“Woow. You two are so cute and amazing together. You got stuck in the honeymoon phase…”

“And it would only get better”

Dick’s comment throw Vixen slightly off.

“What do y-“

Boom*

Before the model could ask. A portal appears on the sky with a woman orange alien with fiery red hair and shackles coming out of it with 4 pigs look alike soldiers with yellow skin following after her.

“Do you mind helping us, Vixen?”

Zatanna asks.

“How did you know?”

“I’m not sure what you can do but I know it’s magic related and has to do with the totem that you are wearing”

There was not time for explanation as Vixen activates her Cheetah power to save kids from the rumble from the alien attack. Meanwhile Zatanna put herself in her magician’s outfit and Dick in his Nightwing suit. They look at each other’s eyes and knew what to do. The aerial avenger saver the orange woman from an attack when he used his eskrima sticks to ricochet between his enemies. Meanwhile, Zatanna was using her magic to protect the people from the beams that the invaders where shooting to each other and to her husband.

“Aren’t you going to help him?”

Vixen asks as she uses her gorilla strength to help some persons that got caught in the debris.

“He got this. We need to evacuate the area and protect the people”

Vixen smiles at the sheer confidence of the woman towards her partner.

“Hey! You are destroying everything! Can we discuss this like civilized people?”

Nightwing tries to solve the problem in a peaceful manner but the woman tries to strike him as she speaks in what he thought it was her language and he gracefully dodges her attack. The woman keeps her assault attacking the aerial avenger until she got tackle by the pig alike alien. Dick wasn’t sure if it was the empath in him or because it remembered of Megan but he could see the fear of the woman on her eyes and her fight or flight response that plus the fact that she was wearing shackles. He sees how Zatanna and Vixen were helping the people and he jumps to the flying alien and electrocutas him with his eskrima sticks, jumps to another and places a smoke bomb on his face; making them both crash into the ground.

“He’s good. I give you that much”

This was the first time that the model sees the famous Nightwing in front lines and she was impressed by his skills.

“He’s the best”

Zatanna looks how her man took the aliens so effortlessly. The next thing she sees is how the orange woman shoots laser out of her hands towards the other two but misses while she got hit by their attack. Nightwing grapples from his spot and jumps to hell the woman not to hit the ground to hard. Zee flies in worry to see if her husband was okay and was meet with the sign of the woman kissing HER man on the lips. The magician’s eyes shined with an intense blue light as she zaps the remaining 2 yellow aliens and the whore that kissed her man.

“Stop! Hurts!”

Dick was just getting out his confusion and realizes that the alien was now speaking English.

“Wait, Zatanna! You are hurting her”

Dick was surprised by the anger on the magician’s eyes.

“What?! Do you want to kiss her again?!”

“No, but I think she’s the victim. Let her go”

Reluctantly, Zee stops her attack and the 2 yellow alien fall on unconscious to the ground while woman was still standing.

“I’m sorry for my partner. Are you okay?”

Dick comes closer to the redhead.

“I’m Nightwing but you can call me Dick. What’s your name?”

“Koriand’r. Thanks for the help, Dick”

Zatanna wasn’t liking the way that woman Koriand’r was looking at her husband and she comes closer but the orange woman gets in fight position.

“Hey, easy. She’s good, better than good. You are safe with us”

“That’s what you say…”

Dick glares at Z’s comment.

“My people is in danger and I-I…”

Dick realizes that she was still wearing her shackles and helps her get out of them with one of his tools from his utility belt.

“Thank you, Dick. You are so brave and skilled”

The woman places a hand on Dick’s arm and Zatanna slaps it.

“Hey, woman. I don’t know how things are where you come from but he’s my husband”

Zatanna exclaims as she clings to Dick.

“Is that true? Is this noisy woman your mate?”

Zatanna was about to zap her again but Dick holds her back.

“Yeah. More or less. She’s my everything”

The couple notice the disappointment on the alien’s eyes. After a quick introduction with Vixen. Koriand’r told her story to the heroes.

“That’s horrible but we would find a way to help you. You are safe with us on Earth, Kory”

“Kory?!”

The three woman asks.

“Yeah. I mean Koriand’r is kinda formal and everything and Kory sounds good and it’s shorter”

Zatanna wasn’t liking Dick’s attitude towards the redhead. Zatanna couldn’t help but to notice that the alien was tall, taller than Dick with an amazing long and red hair, green eyes and a killer body.

“I like It. Thank you, Dick”

“Alright. We need to contact the league and find you a place to stay and see how can we help you…Vixen, Zee; what about you make sure everything is fine and Kory and I-“

“Oh! You want some time alone with Kory?! You want to kiss her again or what?!”

“What?! No! I don’t want to kiss her!”

“Why did you kiss him?”

Mari interrupts the arguing couple.

“My race can learn the language through lip contact…now thanks to Dick, I know English, French, Japanese, Spanish, Italian, Romani…although, Zatanna interrupted the learning and I would like to continue to fully learn the language”

Zatanna was fuming.

“You know what? You can keep him. I’m out of here”

“Zee. You know that I didn’t kiss her. I just want to kiss you…”

Mari and Kory watches how Dick tries to calm Zatanna down but soon enough, the magician zap herself out of the place.

“Zatanna? What’s going on? Are you alright?”

“Yes and no. I’m so mad at Dick”

“Why? What happened? I saw on the news that you were fighting some orange alien girl and other uglier ones…”

“That orange alien kissed Dick and he didn’t stop her”

“Mmm…but wasn’t she super strong? Like I saw her throwing a bus and shooting green energy”

“She is but Dick fought against her and then he thought that she was the one in need and no the other aliens and help her. She was falling and Dick help her and then that whore crashed her lips on his’. You hear that?! She put HER lips on MY HUSBAND’S!”

“And what did he do?”

“He says that he was trying to get her off him but couldn’t…that’s too convenient”

“And why did she kissed him? She liked him or what?”

“Apparently, her race learns different languages through lip contact. We couldn’t understand her until she kissed him…”

“Then it wasn’t a kiss. We learn from Megan how aliens are different from us…like the Mind-link is common for them but for us was super weird”

“But those lips are mine, Artemis! How would you feel if it was Wally?”

“Well, I’m sure that I’ll be mad but more because he has super speed and could have seen that coming from a mile away but Dick doesn’t have powers and clearly that woman was stronger than him”

“But…”

“Where’s Dick?”

“Outside of our room. I couldn’t even look at him and he has been apologizing non stop for that”

“But it wasn’t his fault and you just told me that she did it to learn English…look Zatanna, it isn’t okay to just kiss someone else’s husband but it’s different for her. Look if you count that as kiss then you should count when Dick give me CPR because there was a lip contact and frankly I don’t want live in a world where I not only kiss my best friend’s husband and my husband’s husband but someone called Dick”

The magician smiles with that last part.

“I guess you are right”

“I’m always right. Talk with bird brains. I’m sure that he must feel like shit and more with your reaction”

“Will do. Thanks, Artemis. Take care”

Zatanna sighs and takes a deep breath before opening her door.

“Z-“

Grayson didn’t have the chance to apologize to his wife, as soon as he was on her sight. She took his lips on a heated kiss.

“I’m sorry, Dick. I shouldn’t have reacted in the way that I did. I just love so much and seeing someone else k-“

Now, Richard is the one that cuts her off with a kiss.

“It’s okay, Zee. If I were in your place I’d have kill the guy that dared to touch you in any way…”

He caresses her lips with his thump.

“I know but still…I’m so sorry, Dick. I know that you wouldn’t do anything to hurt me and I’ll understand if you are mad at me and want to go home”

Zatanna looks down as she tries to hold back her tears but Dick lifts her chin up and with his thumbs wipes her tears and places his lips on hers’ on a tender kiss.

“Home is wherever I’m with you and we still have a lots of things to do here, together”

Zatanna clings at him like a Koala.

“You want for us to snuggle in a warm blanket until we fall asleep?”

She nods while buried on his neck.

“Snuggle session coming right away”

Chapter Text

“Good morning, gorgeous”

Dick watches how the raven beauty sleeping on top of him starts to stir, showing signs of waking up.

“I’m sorry”

She buries herself on him and hugs him tighter.

“Hey! Water under the bridge, Zee. It’s okay”

She looks up to him with her big blue pleading eyes.

“No, it’s not. I shouldn’t have yelled at you and behave the way I did”

Dick starts playing with her hair to make her relax.

“I told you like a Zeellion times. You can break me as many times as you want and I will still love you”

“But that’s not healthy…for neither of us”

Dick caresses her cheek.

“You didn’t say that the first time I told you that, or the second, or at the wedding…”

“It was different. In those time-“

“In those times we were going through a rough patch, well except at our wedding but okay if me getting mad at you makes you feel better…”

“Just a little bit”

She was starting to get her spirits lifted.

“Alright”

Dick clears his throat.

“Zatanna, I can’t believe that you would doubt of me like that. I love you and only you…”

Zatanna rolls her eyes at his husband’s over dramatic response.

“I’m sorry, honey. I trust you and- I don’t know what got into me. Can you please forgive me?”

Dick takes his time to think of something.

“Maybe I can. Under one condition”

The acrobat smirks.

“I need you to kiss me like you love me”

Zatanna smiles as she gets up and straddles him.

“That’s easy. That’s the only way I know how to kiss you”

The woman leans on and takes his lips on a tender kiss that soon enough changed into a heated one. Grayson tries to fight back but Zatanna was determined to be the one taking the lead. Dick couldn’t do nothing but enjoy.

“A-am I-I forgiven?”

The magician asks panting.

“Mmm…it wasn’t half bad but I’m going to need more if I’m going to forgive you”

That was the homo magi’s cue to start her kissing attack. She keeps leaving smalls and quick pecks all over the man’s face. Dick starts laughing at the ticklish sensation.

“Okay. Okay. I forgive you”

Smiling Zatanna stops her assault and lies on top of him.

“What are you doing?”

“Relaxing. Isn’t that obvious?”

She asks with a hint of sass on her.

“Just because I forgive you that doesn’t mean that you need to stop your kissing assault”

The woman mischievously smiles before straddling him again and taking her top off.

“I’m going to do way more than just kissing you, Boy Wonder”

“That was amazing. You should upset me more often”

Once again the couple was cover in sweat among other things.

“I promise you at the store that I’d do it. I’m just delivering….”

The couple could feel their heartbeats in sync.

“Me teaching you some gymnastics has been one of the best decisions of my life”

“Don’t tell me about it. Those sessions are really paying off…when we did train and don’t get side tracked, of course”

She was relaxing with Dick’s back rubbing.

“We defied so many places…almost every inch of the Cave, Medbay, Training area, The Watchtower…”

Dick remembers with a smile.

“The Batcave, the rooftop, the circus, the backstage of my shows, the center ring, the stage, the javelin, the hospital…”

“And we are defying so many more places”

“That goes without saying…”

They keep relaxing hearing and feeling each other’s breathing.

“Zee…you need to apologize to Kory as well”

There was an awkward silence.

“Do I have to?”

“Yes, you have to”

“Why? She kissed you”

“Yeah but you know that she didn’t with bad intentions or otherwise she’d be a slug right now”

She just buries on his chest.

“Why do I have to?”

“Because it’s the right thing to do and if you don’t it, it would kill you and consume you. You are going to feel so guilty otherwise”

“How do you know?”

“Because you are the kindest person I know. An empath and with a heart so big that it made your breast this big”

Dick cups her breast getting giggles out of here.

“I hate that you know me so well and use my qualities against me”

“That’s what we sign for. To keep each other in line. I will always look for the best for you, Zee. You know that?”

“I do. It was more than clear a few minutes ago but right back at you, Boy Wonder”

They intertwine their legs and get as close as possible with their chest leaning into each other.

“What is in that mind of yours?”

“Am I that obvious?”

“To me? Yes. I’m an expert and a detective when it comes to you Richard Grayson. So spill before I use my skill on you to make you talk…”

“Magic?”

“I have other weapons that are as deadly”

“Okay. I’m going to say it but not because I don’t want to see your weapons but because I do”

Dick takes a deep breath.

“Will you marry me?”

Zatanna teasingly smiles at him.

“I think I already answer that question…”

The sorceress lifts her hand to showcase her ring that she loves so much.

“I just want to be sure. I mean…one wedding, as amazing as it was, doesn’t make any Justice to how much I love you and I was thinking that maybe…if you like…and you want…”

“Stop beating around the bush”

“What if we get married in every place we visit? Like, let’s get marry here today or tomorrow and then when we go to Brazil, Mexico, Italy, Mars, OA…we get marry there as well. I know that it won’t be as fancy as our first wedding and that maybe having that many would take the magic out o-“

Zatanna interrupts him with a kiss.

“You are all the magic that I need. And I love the idea. I’d marry you anywhere at anytime, Richard Grayson”

“You make me the happiest men alive, Zatanna Zatara”

“Zatanna Zatara-Grayson. I decided that just recently”

“What about keeping your name?”

“I’m keeping my name but I’m taking yours as well. The paperwork is going to be a drag but so worthy”

“Why did you change your mind?”

“Mmm it’s not about changing my mind but more about getting my ideas straight. Either way, the last few months I’ve been called Mrs. Grayson and you corrected them-“

“But I didn’t do it because of that”

Zatanna hearts shrinks a little with her reaction. Everyday, she would fall in love more with that man.

“I know”

She pecks his lips.

“But I don’t know…I love being Mrs. Zatara but I love as well be Mrs. Grayson and why can I have both? So from now on I’m Zatanna Zatara Grayson”

“I love it. We are going to need to fix the house and everything…”

“That’s true but I’m keeping my stage magician as just Zatanna. The lawyers and everyone will go crazy if I want to change that as well”

“That works for me. Let’s get a shower, we have to fix everything up and see where we can get marry and the honeymoon”

“And you are getting me a ring, right? I don’t know if I can get marry without a ring”

The woman teases him.

“Mmm…does earrings work?”

Zatanna thinks about if for a moment.

“Only because you are handsome”

Chapter Text

“Mmm….that feels amazing”

A young and beautiful magician was waking up at the pleasant feeling between her legs.

“That’s it, that’s the spot”

Suddenly, she opens her eyes, finally catching up what’s going and she pulls the blankets to the side to see her husband eating her out.

“Happy Birthday, beautiful”

The man stops his effort to wishing her a happy birthday before softly bitting her inner thigh.

“The beeeeeee-“

He doesn’t allows her to continue as he dives back to her neither regions. After some time on working his tongue and fingers on her and getting a release from her, which he make sure to take every of it, he looks at her.

“How does the birthday girl feels?”

“As I was saying before being pleasantly interrupted. The best way to wake up in my birthday and I’m whelmed….”

Zatanna gets nervous at Dick’s gaze upon her.

“Whelmed? Alright…”

Grayson dives back on her.

“Wait! I-I aaaaaa I’m still….s-sensitiveeeee”

She barely managed to say between moans. Her moans give the man motivation to keep going with his assault.

“Today is all about you”

Zatanna starts shaking and squirming, feeling waves of pleasure, she was in a bliss. Her body was shaking uncontrollably and was keep it in place by Dick’s arm. Her release was much greater than the last one.

“How about now?”

“Whelmed and traught”

Dicks climbs on her and their lips finally meet.

“Time to feel the aster”

The sorceress digs her nails on his back as his starts thrusting hard and deep on her. She loved that animalistic side of him, she knew that in their daily life, she was the one wearing the pants or taking the lead on the relationship, although they were team, but she knew that when it comes to the bedroom activities, Dick was the one that takes the lead. They keeps enjoying and expression each other’s love and devotion through multiple rounds and positions until Dick was seated and Zatanna was riding him, facing him with her orbs in his mouth.

“Aggghhg”

They reached their climax at the same time and Dick tries to take her off him.

“No. Leave it. I need you”

He slipped in once again. He pulls her closer while holding her for dear life.

“It isn’t even 10 am and it’s already the best birthday ever”

Zatanna was trying to catch her breath while her husband’s keeps planting soft kisses on her collarbone.

“You say that every year…”

The homo magi pulls his hair to see him to the eyes.

“It’s not my fault that you keep giving me the best birthdays”

The shared a caste kiss before Dick keeps staring directly to her eyes.

“What?”

The magician asks.

“I just love you so much”

Zatanna could see the truth behind his words on his eyes, sometimes she wondered if she loved him as much as he love her or if he loved her as much as she loves him but times like this where she could see the spark in his eyes…she knew that both were obsessed and adored the other.

“I love you more, Birdie”

They lean into each other’s foreheads and keep smiling until the woman snorts when a memory hits her.

“Dick, do you remember when was the first time that you told me that you love me?”

She bites her lip with that question.

“Of course. It was a week after you kissed me on New Year’s Eve…we were on a mission in the dessert, we were tracking Luthor’s bots…the light was mixing Lex Corp tech with Ivo’s and we fought tooth and nail against them and you single handle that mission by taking most of the bots…”

“And I was really tired and we were running out of water and food and you gave me what was left of yours…I was a mess, covered in oil, sweat, without having a proper sleep because certain bird was keeping me awake”

She half glares at him.

“Hey! You were the one that didn’t let me sleep with all the movies or night patrols or star gazing”

“Potato-potato. You enjoyed them, didn’t you?”

“Of course I did. In any case, I remember keep looking at you while you drank the last bit of water and wipe your sweat away and think you were an angel and the best thing that has ever happened to me”

“And you blurted out in front of everyone, aloud and everything, that you loved me and then I told you that I love you as well”

“Yeah but the silence between when I told, when I realized what I said and your answer was like an eternity…”

“I told you that I love you right away, you big wuss”

“It felt like an eternity”

Dick keeps looking up to those eyes that he loved so much and spotted a hint of mischievousness.

“What are you hiding? I know that you didn’t ask this just ‘cause…you have an agenda”

“How dare you think something like that of your very innocent wife? You should be ashamed of you, Mr. Grayson”

“Well, Mrs. Grayson. It’s because you are my wife that I know that you have something in mind…”

Zatanna smiles grows bigger.

“Yeah. I was going to tell you that you are wrong and that wasn’t the first time that you told me that you love me…”

Dick looks confused at her.

“Remember when Batman gave me the secret assignment to get you to sleep after you wouldn’t listen to him and keep working on a case?”

“Yeah. That was like 1 or 2 weeks after the Ice Fortress stuff…”

“6 days, 16 hours and 16 minutes, give or take”

“Okay…but what about that”

“Well, remember that I try to get you to sleep and you lie in the bed like for 5 seconds and said that you were ready to go?”

“I was ready to go”

She glares at him.

“Well, after I start playing with your hair and get you to sleep…”

“Yeah, you told me that you try to leave me there to rest but I pull you back into bed with me and that was the time that make us sleep together as many times as possible”

“Indeed but what I didn’t told you was that I stayed not only because you pulled me or because I was dying to sleep in your arms again…I stayed because when you were asleep and pull me back you told me; Zee, I love you, don’t go”

“Dammit. I can’t even trust myself…WAIT! Does that mean that you knew and didn’t say anything?”

Dick was shocked with the revelation.

“We were practically dating at that point either way. We had dates and a few pecks her and there, we dated behind the Team’s back. And I didn’t say anything because I wanted to hear it from you when you were ready but I wasn’t expecting for you to take that long”

“And?”

“What?”

“Were you in love with me by that time? Or until I say it on that mission?”

“I was madly in love with you, Boy Wonder. Artemis and Megan wouldn’t leave alone and things got worse with Rocket”

Dick fakes annoyance.

“So, you knew that we love each other sooner than I? And keep this secret from me for so long? Why?”

“I don’t know. At first, even if I knew that you were saying the true while asleep…some part of me was scare of losing you or that it was part of my imagination and then it was my little secret until now”

“Okay then let me tell you a secret of my own”

Zatanna looks intrigued, Dick signals her to move closer so he can whisper to her.

“I love you more than back then and I thought it was impossible”

Zatanna giggles.

“Funny. Because those were my exact same thoughts”

Finally, Zatanna gets off him with her and his fluids coming out. She goes to the bathroom but stops at the door not seeing Dick following her.

“Why are you in bed still and not in the bathroom with me?”

“I’m only human, Zee. I need to recharge”

Dick jokes at her.

“You know that we don’t need to have sex to enjoy shower together and that’s part of the house rules”

“I know but I wanted to do some calls and-“

Dick gets up at seeing his wife pouting and quivering her bottom lip.

“Only because it’s your birthday…”

“Aham…”

“What plans do you have for us, hon? I want to know what I should put on”

Zatanna was drying her hair with a towel as she steps into their (her) walking closet.

“You look beautiful with everything, Zee”

“I know but I like to dress for the occasion”

“You fight in heels…I don’t know how that occasion calls for heels”

Dick couldn’t see her but could still feel her glare.

“You are playing with fire, Grayson”

Dick cackles.

“You have a brunch with your dad, girls day out with your friends and then I was thinking that we could have dinner, set a camp in the garden and watch stars and sleep there…”

The sorceress was liking the plan so far.

“Since when did you handle my agenda? How did I not know that I was set for the whole day?”

“We cannot neglect our friends, Zee. And, although I’m capable of spending every second with you…our friends deserves some time as well. And you and your dad still has to make for the lost time”

The magician emerge from the closet just wearing her black lingering and sits on his lap.

“And what are you doing without me?”

She wiggled her ass on his crotch.

“Apparently dying…I’m going to handle stuff from our show so we can perform by week’s end and then fully focus in the babies schedules”

“Then let me come with you and we would be d-“

Dick pecks her lips.

“I handle this. You enjoy your day with your dad and the girls but save some energy for the main course…”

“I don’t know if I can…I was kinda expecting to spend my whole birthday in the bedroom with you”

She starts planting soft kisses on his temple.

“As much as I love and want to do that…you still have to spend time with our friends and family. We just got back from our wedding and trip on Milan. Your dad doesn’t have to train with Khalid and Fate and surely the girls are dying to know everything about Milan and you taking my name”

Zatanna sighs before getting off his lap and that’s when Dick realizes that she was wearing a skimpy thong.

“Maybe you are right and I have to wait un-“

She wasn’t able to finish her sentence and Dick pulls her back to bed and starts kissing her.

“Are you trying to kill me?”

He starts kissing and sucking her neck.

“It took you long enough to realized my machiavellian scheme, detective. But don’t worry…it’s going to be slowly and you are going to like it”

“Piccola, are you ready to go?”

Zatara asks his daughter as she comes down the stairs wearing a red wine dress with brown belt.

“Ready, dad. Did I keep you waiting long?”

“No, it’s brunch after all…besides, I know how long it takes you to get ready. You are just like your mother”

Zatanna awkwardly smiles knowing that the reason for her delay was her own horniness.

“Are you sure that you don’t want to join us, Richard?”

Dick comes sliding through the stairs railing.

“No, thank you but father and daughter deserves some time together”

Dick exclaims as he lands next to the Zataras.

“It won’t hurt you to use the stairs like a normal person, y’know?”

“I can but I wouldn’t be the man you fell in love with besides this way is more fun”

Grayson cheekily smiles.

“I hate when you are right. I marry a circus’ boy after all. Ready, daddy?”

“Whenever you want, my girl”

Zatara offers his arm for his daughter to take.

“Don’t burn the house down and don’t make Aly go nuts. She’s the best and I don’t want to look for another husband…”

“Don’t you mean assistant?”

“No. It’s harder to find a good manager/secretary/assistant/friend like Aly…husband in the other hand”

Dick pretends to be hurt.

“You know I love you, bye”

Zatanna pecks his lips.

“Love too, gorgeous. Take care, sir”

“See you later, Richard”

The magicians took Dick’s SUV to the restaurant and Dick put a helmet on Pocus and took her with him to the Circus, where he will meet with Haly and Aly.

“This is a nice place that you picked, daddy. How did I not know about this?!”

Zatanna was delighted with the small and beautiful place. It seems that the restaurant used to be a house but it was redecorated to be a place to eat.

“It opened while you were on Milan. I took Pocus to her daily walks and to breath some fresh air and decided to stop here and I love it”

The duo takes a seat and a waiter soon offered the menu.

“Mr. Zatara is so nice to see you again. Where’s Pocus?”

“She’s with her father, sort of speak, but today I came here with my daughter, Zatanna”

The magician’s introduces his daughter to the waiter that got all nervous.

“Hi. I’m Zatanna, a pleasure to meet you”

“H-h-hi. I-I’m a big fan of your shows a-a-and the Justice League…”

Zatanna tenderly smiles at the man.

“Why? Thank you. You are so kind”

The man swear that he could die happily after meeting the raven beauty.

“Y-your father talks a lot about you and Nightwing. Is he coming here as well?”

As much as the guy was crushing on her. Nightwing is one of his favorite heroes since he saved his life more than one time and brought Bludhaven back to life.

“No. My husband is dealing with some matter from our upcoming show”

“Oh! I heard about that. Are you two really performing together?”

The man was beaming. He saw a few videos of the couple fighting alongside and they were in sync like no one else.

“Indeed. Why don’t you come to see it?”

“I can’t afford it besides the tickets were sold out like in one second”

Zatanna looks at her father, who knew was she was about to do.

“Don’t worry. I’m leaving a ticket with your name on it and you can bring a friend or someone special to you”

“R-really?”

“Sure. If my dad brought me here, it means that he lives this place and the people working in here. Is the least I can do”

The man does a mini jump and a celebration.

“Please. I know I can’t do much but if it’s there anything I can do for you just name it…”

“There’s one thing”

The waiter and the woman look confused at Zatara.

“What’s it, daddy?”

“He can take our order. We can start with the place’s special. It’s my girl’s birthday after all…”

“Really?! Then I-“

Zatanna signals him to calm down.

“Can you please keep it quiet? You know that people can recognize me and everything and I love the fans and all but I want to spend some nice and calm quality time with my dad without all the fuss”

The man salutes like a soldier.

“I’m coming back with your order”

The man hurries to the kitchen.

“He’s nice. I see why you keep coming back”

“And wait until you taste the food. So, tell me, how was Milan and everything?”

Zatanna feels bad. Her dad taught her to be patient (something that he failed to teach her or that she failed to learn), and she snapped at a poor innocent woman.

“It was good. It was amazing to be a model even if it was just for a day, the place that Dick booked for us was lovely and the landlord was amazing as well”

“Oh yes. I saw you, you were stunning. We were watching everything from the Manor…Bruce invited me to watch the event and I saw that they auctioned your husband…”

Zatara glares at her daughter fulling knowing that she accepted without knowing.

“Yeah…about that. It’s funny because they asked me for my help doing the modeling stuff and with Dick they asked for help as well and-“

“And you accepted without asking actually what he was doing and he even told you that you two should make sure what was all about”

Zatanna starts playing with her hair, that action make Zatara smile seeing how she was still her little girl.

“More or less but do you know why Bruce and Talia stopped their bids for Dick?”

“Yeah. Jason thought that it would be funny and good lesson for you to learn the fine print…of course Damian wasn’t so eager about it. He seems to be quite fond to you and Richard but then they started fighting and Stephanie just wanted to see the chaos unleash”

Zatanna couldn’t hold her smile. That totally sounded something her family in law would do.

“But tell me Piccola, who ended going on that dinner date with Richard? And please tell me that you didn’t attack them…”

Zatanna was surprised that her father doesn’t know about Alfred’s bid.

“You don’t know?!”

Giovanni shakes her head no.

“There was a secret benefactor that is fan of Dick and me, they paid for us to have the date”

Zatara softly smiles.

“You were lucky this time. You two should read the fine print…either way I know that even if he went to dinner with someone else, you shouldn’t be worry. The way that Richard sees you”

Zatanna flusters with her father’s comment.

“I know. And I love him just as much”

Zatara eyes get wet and the magician gets worried and takes his hands.

“Are you alright, daddy?”

“Yeah. I’m just so happy for you and I know that your mother would two. She left this for you and it’s time for you to have it”

Giovanni reaches behind Zee’s ear, just like when she was a little girl, and pulls a small box.

“My mom bought me this for my 23th birthday?”

The woman felt her own eyes get wet.

“No. He left this for the day when you-“

Zatara chokes a little with the words.

“It’s for the day when you become a mother yourself…”

Zatanna opens the little box and the first thing she finds it’s a small note with her mother’s handwriting.

“To the shiniest and most beautiful star my eyes has ever seen, I love you, Zatanna”

-With all my heart, your mother.

Zatanna eyes couldn’t stop the tears coming from them. She pulls a silver necklace with 3 stars, each different in shape, on it but the box was holding more stars.

“Each star represent us…one for your mother…”

Zatara helps her daughter put in the necklace, with tears in his eyes.

“The other is for me…”

He crouches to hold the second star.

“And the last one is for you, my great girl. There are more stars in the box, one for Richard and others for your future children”

Zatanna was lost for words.

“Your mother always thought that you would have more than one child so she asked me to get multiple stars and with my magic…”

Zatara chokes once again. Seeing Zatanna wearing the necklace was doing a number on him.

“These stars are real stars on the sky and with my magic, I mold them. That’s why the stars on your necklace doesn’t look the same”

“I love it, dad. Thank you”

Father and daughter embrace each other in a hug with tears in their eyes.

“I’m not sure yet but I think I’m having twins…”

Those words were the ones that broke Zatara’s last walls and make broke down and cry in happiness and nostalgia.

“Zatanna. It’s so nice to see you”

Raquel was the first one to greet her friend.

“You say it. Raq, I’m surprised that Dick allow you to come or that you came without him”

Donna comments as she’s the next to greet the magician.

“I know that you and bird brains are trying to get you pregnant but c’mon. You need to rest, to eat, to breath…”

The arches makes fun of the magician.

“And it’s not like he can get you any more pregnant that you already are…”

The women laughed at Megan’s comment before catching up.

“Wait! What did Megan said? Are you pregnant?”

Dinah looks at the magician with surprise and happiness in her eyes.

“Better yet. Are you pregnant and didn’t tell us?!”

Artemis felt offended. Zatanna felt the glares from all her friends and she glared to the Martian.

“I was about to tell you but yes, Dick and I are expecting”

There were shrikes of happiness from all the woman as everyone circle around the magician and congratulated her for her birthday and her pregnancy.

“But wait! How did Megan knew?”

The focus was changed to the redhead.

“Conner knew since we help you guys move in and since you told us the plan to wait and see it for yourself he opted to stay quiet and at home I notice that he was hiding something and he told me”

“After some coercing…”

Barbara adds.

“It doesn’t matter. We need to celebrate even more!”

“Indeed. Yours and Dick’s child is going to be quite the warrior”

Kory exclaims excited.

Artemis, Raquel, Megan, Dinah, Diana, Barbara, Karen, Nimue, Donna and Kory started the celebration.

“So, Kory, tell me how are setting up in Earth and with Donna?”

After the events of Milan, Donna felt a special connection with the alien and decided to take her in and show her the ropes of earth’s society.

“Donna hasn’t been anything but wonderful. She has take me to shopping, to eat so many earthly food that are so delicious…Earth is quite beautiful and there’s so much to do”

“Kory is great as well. The only problem is that she’s a walking spotlight getting the attention from all the men and women alike…and she’s not the most prude person”

The girls figure as much considering the outfit that she was wearing when she arrived to earth.

“Yeah. Everyone has been so nice to me and everyone ask me to take to grab some food among other things. The people in here is so nice but not to worry Zatanna. No one is as good looking or brave as Dick”

Zatanna knew that Kory didn’t mean harm but still she wasn’t sure how to respond to that comment.

“Okay. This is Zatanna’s day, let’s not talk about her beloved hubby. Don’t you think, bunny?”

Raquel mocks the magician earning a snort from Artemis and a muffled laugh from Karen.

“Sorry but I do need to talk about him a little bit more. Tell us Zatanna, how do you feel with your pregnancy?”

Canary asks.

“Mmm…I think I’m about 2 months more or less. We are going to see the doctor tomorrow to see what’s going on in there but I think we are having twins”

Zatanna places her hand over her belly with a smile gracing her lips.

“What makes you think that?”

Barbara asks.

“I don’t know…a mother knows?”

She shrugged with that last part.

“Care to enlighten us Nimue?”

The Amazon turns her gaze towards the magician. Everyone was enjoying their drinks and some snacks.

“I might be able to tell but that’s up to ma chérie”

“No, I want Dick to be with me. We need to know at the same time”

“Girl, you are in for a ride. It was wild when I was pregnant of Amistad, and you know it but it’s so worthy. All the pain, the fuss and everything was worthy the moment I saw his little face”

“Indeed. When Mal and I saw our girl for the first time”

“Okay. Okay. Babies are nice and everything but let’s have some action! If Zatanna is pregnant with twins, that means that she’s going to be benched for a long time and let’s kick some ass right now”

Artemis was eager for some action and adventure.

“But isn’t going to hurt her baby? Wasn’t that what make you pass out after the fight with Merlin?”

Wonder Woman steps in.

“Yeah but that was because I used to much power and didn’t know I was expecting. I’m going to be extra careful”

“And we have your back! Let’s kick some ass”

Donna stands up and soon everyone follows her lead.

“Who’s ass are we kicking? And why are we doing that?”

The Tamarean was excited even if she wasn’t sure what was going on.

“Give me one second and I’d get us a target”

Oracle starts the search for their victim.

“Waiting for you in the rooftop”

-Your very handsome and amazing husband.

Zatanna smiles reading the note that was waiting for her. She takes it and stores it and as soon she opens the door. Candle lights turn on and lights her path towards their rooftop. Once she reaches her destination, she sees her husband waiting for her. He wasn’t wearing anything to fancy nor to casual. A white shirt, blue dress pants, a tie and his hair was neatly done.

“Hey, handsome”

She teasingly sways her hips towards her love.

“Long time not see, gorgeous”

She snakes her arms around his neck and he holds her waist.

“It has been a few hours but yeah, I don’t know what you did to me that I need you by my side 24/7. Does the bats have a mind trick or something? Or maybe is a circus’ trick”

“It’s a Dick trick”

He cheekily smiles and she rolls her eyes.

“Keep those jokes going and I’m going to divorce you”

“You love my jokes and you know it”

“That I do but maybe it’s because I love you so much”

Dick fakes trembling with cold.

“Are you alright?”

She plays along.

“Just a little bit cold, think you can help this poor soul, O’ mighty Justice Leaguer?”

“That depends…what do you have in mind?”

“Nothing to fancy. Maybe after dinner and star gazing…in the tent that is waiting for us…maybe you can lend me those sexy legs so I can use them as a scarf”

She blushed, laughs and playfully smacks him.

“Mr. Grayson, stop it”

Dick tenderly kisses her forehead.

“How was your day?”

“Amazing. My dad took me to this place a few blocks away with amazing food and service, it was lovely and talk a lot with my dad. He’s growing really fond to Pocus”

“Glad to hear that. Go on”

“Mmm…I told the girls about our babies and we had a nice time destroying a Lexbot’s factory and we run into the Suicide Squad…”

“I saw in the news about the factory but obviously they didn’t said a thing about Waller’s Squad…who were in this time?”

“Boomerang, Black Spider, Deadshot, Ratcatcher, Bloodsport and Cheetah”

“That’s quite the Team. We better do something before they become a real problem. And how do you feel? Are you tired or anything?”

“Hungry but not. Your wife is a badass and remember the squad that was with me. They never stood a chance”

“I know that you are the most badass but I still I get worry about you”

“I know birdie”

“Let’s dig in. I cook the dinner with these hands”

Zatanna smiles as Richard leads her to the table and helps her sit. After a quiet and delicious dinner, the couple decided to start with their star gazing activity.

“Did you buy a new telescope?”

Zatanna was mesmerized by how hight tech the telescope looked.

“No. I asked Bruce for one special and he went to Lucius, who worked with Tim, and they did this for us”

The magician puts her eyes on the lenses and was mesmerized by how beautiful the view was.

“Dick. You gotta see this…”

She looks up to him and meets his love struck face.

“I don’t need a telescope. I’m watching the shiniest and most beautiful star my eyes has ever seen”

Those word draw tears from Zatanna’s eyes and got a worried look from her husband.

“Are you alright, baby? Do you-“

The sorceress throws herself to his arms.

“How do you know what to say? You always said the most perfect things to me”

“Because I know you and love you”

She makes some space between them but without breaking the embrace.

“I’ve been meaning to ask…your dad give you this necklace or the girls?”

“My dad and it’s from my mom…from both of them really. Each star represents: my mom, my dad, me and I added your star and our future twins stars to it and there are more stars stored…”

“It’s beautiful, Zee. It looks good on you”

“And there was a note as well…S’mom drac!”

Dick‘s eyes widened when he reads the note from her mother.

“I didn’t know, Zee. I swear-“

She puts her fingers on his lips.

“I know”

“I love you, Zee. Happy birthday”

Chapter Text

“Dick…I’m cold”

There was not secret that Zatanna was a relentless sleeper, Dick manage to hold her and keep her in his arms most of the time but there were few occasions that the magician would escape out his grasp and wake up cold.

“It’s your fault for moving to much”

Tiredly, Dick pulls her and places her in top of his chest, earning a happy sigh from her wife.

“It was an amazing birthday and I loved to camp in our garden”

The couple was still inside of the tent set on their garden, the man has wrapped both in a blanket burrito style and the acrobat caresses the mini bump in her belly.

“It truly was but next year it’s going to be better”

“Why? Are you scheming something? Planning ahead of the curve?”

Dick smiles at her comment.

“No exactly but next year we are going to be parents and we are enjoying our first birthday the four of us…”

The magician starts placing soft kisses on his toned chest.

“That’s true. I can’t wait for them to arrive…although I know that I told you that we are having twins but it isn’t a sure thing yet and-“

He squeezes her ass to make her stop.

“Hey! If I learned anything from all my years with you is that I have to trust your instincts…”

“What’s wrong, baby?”

“Huh?”

Dick tries to pretend confusion.

“I hear your heartbeat and the way you trailed your voice besides I’m your best friend/wife/lover/everything. I know you better than anyone and just like you know when I’m not okay…”

A shaky breath comes out of the man.

“I’m scared…”

“You are going to be an amazing dad, baby. I don’t have any doubts”

“It’s not that…”

She looks up to him.

“I’m not worry, that much, about that since I have you by my side and I’m loving our kids like crazy even if they are not here just yet but…”

“But…”

“What if I’m not enough. We made the decision to be public as a couple and now as a heroes. What if a villain tries to hurt them to get to us, what if they hurt you to get to me. Aren’t you scare of that?”

“No, well maybe a little but the normal amount like I’m scare of someone of our rogues’ gallery coming for us but this is the safest place in the universe”

“Yeah, I mean. We build this house with Wayne Tech, your dad is here, you put magical protection, Pocus is here and also the most beautiful and strongest Justice Leaguer lives here and of course I’ll fight tooth and nail for you”

“Well, yeah but I wasn’t talking about the house. I was talking about you. To me, the safest place in the entire universe, it’s your arms, I couldn’t feel any safer”

“But-“

“There’s not buts but ours. You have show and tell me how never is going to happen anything bad to me as long as you are around an-“

“I don’t have powers, there’s so much I can do”

There were moments in his life that Dick wished to have powers, specially to protect her; it wasn’t that he didn’t trust her skills or anything, in his eyes and in experience, the sorceress has shown that she’s the strongest person but he’ll like to help her more.

“Dick. You have protected me and so many more people without powers…you took down Deathstroke after he took Conner, Wally, Megan, Raquel, Artemis and I. You are the best fighter in the Justice League, you had use your body as human shield to protect me…you don’t need powers to beat the big bullies, you just need to be your amazing self”

As their eyes meet, Zatanna, cups his face with the upmost tenderness and rest her lips on his’.

“I know that you will always keep me safe. That you will always keep our family safe….”

Zatanna puts her hands over Dick’s and guides them to her belly.

“Thanks, Zee. I love you and I’m so in love with you”

The magician hums.

“No need to thank me but you are welcome. It’s my job as your partner and soulmate and I’m in love with you as well and love you more”

Jumping and movement could be heard from outside of the tent.

“Let’s our girl in, handsome”

Grayson opens the tent enough for the bunny to enter and start jumping around inside while Dick lies back again and Zee finds her spot in his arms once again.

“Someone has a lot of energy today…”

“You should see her when we were with Aly and Haly. She loved all the animals in there”

Finally, the bunny stops her outburst and sets herself on her father’s stomach.

“Good girl. You are so cute and fluffy”

The rabbit smiles with her mother’s affection and petting.

“Pocus, we need to talk. In a few months, you are having baby siblings and as their big sis, we are going to need your help. Are you in?”

Pocus’ answer at her father’s question was to nuzzle to his chest and then to the magician’s face.

“I’d take that as a yes”

“Okay. Everything seems to be as good as always, Zatanna. You don’t need to worry about a thing”

After having her vitals taken, among other analysis, the couple relaxes with the good news.

“What’s next, doc?”

Even if she doesn’t need help, Dick helps his wife to move from the bed to the chair in front of Leslie’s desk.

“Just keeping the good job. Eat healthy, exercise…I’m going to recommend you an ointment, your breast might feel weird because they are going to grow, you might have some back pains, nausea and you are going to pee a lot more so you gotta stay hydrated”

Leslie starts writing down some instructions and what to do in some cases.

“The ultrasound didn’t show much since they are still in development but as I told you before, your health is beyond amazing”

Dick kisses the magician’s hand.

“But you have to reduce the amount of spells that you perform while fighting and not to put your body under much stress. You should be good to keep doing your shows for a couple of months more”

“What about sex?”

A soft and muffled laugh escapes from the doctor at the woman’s question.

“I’m sorry but with you two track record I don’t know if you are getting more arise from the pregnancy or it’s just your normal selfs…you can keep having sex but at any discomforting you should stop…they are some position that are going to feel better but that’s up to every person and you shouldn’t have any problems right now as your belly isn’t that big yet. But knowing that you are having twins, you should expect a dramatic increase at any moment”

The couple was over the moon with all the good news.

“And that’s it? See you at the show?”

Being new to this, Richard, was expecting a lot more of instructions or something.

“That is it. See you in 2 weeks but remember that you can always call me if you need anything and I mean it. And yes, see you at your show”

Grayson stands up quickly to help her best friend.

“I can still get up by myself”

“Darling. You know how this family is…that reminds me, Dick, please don’t drive her crazy, she needs to be as relaxed as possible”

Both women laughs at the comment. Both were more than aware of the tendency of the bats to scale things out of proportion.

“THANK YOU, DOCTOR. You heard that, honey, don’t stress me out”

The magician puts a smirk and cockiness in her words.

“See you at the show”

“I need to focus on my students as well. Mary and Trace, I still have time and energy to do it but do you think I should step out from the field and to monitor duty?”

The sorceress asks to her husband, who was driving to their home but not without making a stop for ice cream.

“She said that you should not use your powerful spells or magic back to back. In reality, I’d love for you to stay in monitor duty but I trust you, I know that you’ll know what’s best for you and when you need to take a rest”

“You only say that because you taught me and help me to not overdue myself”

“HA! Good one, Zee. If someone keeps in check someone that’s -“

“The two of us since we are a team”

The man crosses with a red light and takes the chance to look her at the eyes.

“Always”

They share a tender kiss.

“Also, I’m thinking about changing my outfit a little bit”

“Magician’s or for the missions”

“Both. But not to drastic…just the color”

“Mmm…purple?”

“Noup. It’s the most beautiful color and reminds of everything that’s good in this world”

Dick’s eyes widened in realization. Those were the words that he used when he explained the meaning behind Nightwing’s blue color.

“You mean?”

“Yes. I’m going to wear the color of my eyes!”

“Everyone is going to think that we are a corny couple, matching the color of our suits”

That wasn’t the reaction that she was expecting from him.

“I’m joking, silly. Of course, I’m wearing the color of your eyes. Your beautiful blue eyes and we gotta be honest, WE ARE quite corny”

“I prefer to say that we are so in love”

Chapter Text

“Zee. Turn off the AC, you are going to freeze…”

The raven beauty that was still mad at her husband decides to keep walking into their (her) closet to get ready to sleep. They were still mad at each other.

“You know that I’m always hot and if it’s not cool enough, I can’t sleep…”

She sits on the bed as she fluffs her pillow.

“Zee, I can see that you are cold already…”

The ravishing raven woman was wearing just her panties and one of Dick’s (her) shirts.

“Hey! Don’t look at my breast! You don’t deserve to look at them when I’m mad at you”

She puts the blankets on to cover herself.

“I’m mad at you too, y’know? I ask for that one thing and-“

“Yeah, because I spend all day long just sitting around doing nothing!”

“I didn’t say that but fine. Freeze yourself”

Dick gets on the bed and covers himself. The couple were giving the other their back.

“I won’t”

Just to prove a point, she lowers the AC. After the events that they have been facing all these weeks, it wasn’t hard for them to fall asleep quickly.

A few hours pass by and the magician wakes up freezing to death but her pride was too big to turn off the air. She turns around to see her peaceful sleeping husband, she hates the Bats and their resistant to uncomfortable environments. Since she and Dick starting sleeping together (just sleeping), she hasn’t had the need to use a heating spell in herself but she was seriously considering breaking that streak today. There was no way she was going to move to his arms…but in the other hand, she was pregnant and she should put her ego aside and just turn off the AC and hug her husband for some heat. She bites her lip thinking what to do until she feels his arms around her.

“What are you doing? I’m still mad at you”

The magician tries to keep her facade although she was feeling way better with his arms around her and his hands caressing her pregnant belly.

“I’m mad at you too but not at our babies…besides I love you too much to let you freeze to death”

She feels his breath on her neck and shimmers. Thinking that she was still cold, he pulls her closer getting a cute yelp from her.

“Fine but only because the twins wants you close. Don’t get any ideas but I love you too”

Finally, feeling better the magician gives in his warmth.

“Zee…”

“Yeah?”

“I told you so…”

She was to drowsy with his body heat to say something to him and just went to sleep.

“Good morning, Dinah”

The man doesn’t hide his emotion and surprise to stumble with his fellow leaguer and friend at his daughter’s house entrance.

“Good morning to you, Giovanni. I see that you are getting better by the minute”

The leaguer embrace in a quick and warm hug.

“Yeah. All thanks to my Piccola and Richard to some extend but don’t tell him that…”

The woman giggles

“I won’t. My lips are seal”

The blonde pretends to zip her mouth.

“And to what do I own the pleasure? We didn’t have any appointments, right?”

For a moment, Black Canary forgot why she was there.

“No, it’s not that. I came here to see Zatanna and Dick. Are they home?”

“Yeah. Richard is training and Zatanna is resting…both are in the garden, make yourself at home. I have an errand to run. C’mon, Pocus”

The fluffy and cute bunny starts following her grandad, one jump at the time. Canary smiles with the scene before entering the Grayson’s home. In the garden, she first spot the raven haired magician, who seemed to be in a trance, Dinah couldn’t help but to notice her bigger belly and how she was resting her hands on top of it, she follows Zatanna’s gaze and sees the reason behind her drooling state, there he was, Dick Grayson, working out shirtless doing a very impressive gymnastics routine on the floor. Lance got herself in a trance watching the man but after a few moments, she returned back to earth and approached the magician.

“Hey, Dinah. I was wondering how long you would be staring at MY shirtless husband before approaching me…”

Dinah turns herself into red canary with that comment and starts to stutter.

“I wasn’t-…I-“

She stops the moment she hears the young woman’s giggles.

“Sorry, I had to but I know that is sight to behold to”

The blonde notices how after all these years together, Zatanna would still bite her lip every time she was turn on by Dick’s actions, which was quite often.

“It’s my imagination or he’s bigger?”

“Hey! Look at his eyes!”

“That wasn’t what I me-“

Once again, the therapist falls for Zatanna’s trap.

“Sorry, sorry but you have to admit that you put yourself there”

“Artemis is right. You two are so alike that normally is really cute but other times is so annoying”

The acrobat stops exercising after hearing so many giggles from his wife that were one of the most glorious things he has ever heard.

“Hey! I can’t concentrate over there with all those cute noises over here!”

“Wait! Stop! Dick, you are too sweaty…”

The raven beauty tries to push her man away as he keeps trying to kiss and hug her.

“You never seem to mind that in fact-“

“But that’s because I’m horny!”

“And you are not right now?”

The woman turns beet red before they were interrupted by Black Canary, who clears her throat for attention.

“Hey, D. How are things going?”

“I see that not as good as they are here but good enough”

“And not that we mind having you here but at what do we own the honor?”

“I’m here to ask a favor to the both of you. I need help with something and-“

Dick raises his hand for her to stop.

“Say no more. Just let us get in the shower and you can tell us all the details”

Canary arched her eyebrow and sees that Zatanna was as radiant as ever perhaps even more with the pregnancy but she didn’t seem to need a shower.

“It’s a rule of the house…”

“That you always have to shower together?”

“Obviously, it only applies when we are both at home but yes”

“And let me guess…it was Dick’s idea?”

The magician starts playing with her hair as a smirk appears on Dick’s face.

“Actually, it was the Misses’ idea but I guess that you might be in a hurry. So…No time to lose”

Those were Dick’s last words before picking up Zee, bridal style, and taking her to their room. Dinah sights.

“It’s going to take a while I better make myself comfortable”

“Dinah…Dinah…Dinah…”

“Mmm…five more minutes…”

The Justice leaguer turns herself as she covers her ears to keep sleeping until she remembers where she was.

“How long…?”

“You don’t want to know but Dick made some snacks while you were asleep”

The sorceress tells her colleague. Black Canary starts to stir and sits up from the couple’s super comfortable couch and spots Grayson setting the table with some sandwiches, fruit and juices.

“Welcome back to the living world”

He teases. The blonde makes her way to the bathroom to wash her face and fix herself up and comes back to the table with the Grayson’s.

“So…what are we good for?”

“You remember Ted Grant?”

“Of course, he was Wild Cat and your mentor. He passed away some time ago…what about him?”

Nightwing was as informed as ever.

“Yeah. Rumor has it that there’s a new Wild Cat fighting in some underground tournament, fighting heroes and villains alike…I’m not sure what the whole deal is but-“

“He’s ruining your mentor’s memory and getting himself killed in the process”

Dinah nods.

“And you want me to enter in the tournament and meet this guy, stop him and close the whole tournament?”

“You marry quite the detective, Zatanna”

Both woman smile.

“I’m in but why don’t you enter the tournament? I’m sure that you can take on everyone there. You are among the best fighters in the league”

“Thank you but this tournament is men only and it doesn’t matter how good fighter I am…I don’t look like a man do I?”

She gracefully moves her hair to the side, slightly flirting with the man.

“No, you don’t. But why don’t you ask Oliver? Or someone from the Quiver?”

Dinah sends the man a flirty smiles, she couldn’t help but notice the change on the face of the magician.

“First, Roy is too hot headed. Second, Will is out of the game and he isn’t in his top shape to enter the fight. Third, I don’t want to speak about Oliver at the time…”

The couple notices the anger and discomfort in her words.

“And fourth, none of them are as strong as you. You took down Batman and Red Hood, who better than you?”

“Okay. Enough flirting!”

Now, it was Dinah’s time to start laughing.

“You owned me that for the teasing when I arrived”

I’m efforts to save his life, Dick tries to hold his cackle as the magician pouts.

“So…what’s the play coach? I know that you have a plan in mind so let’s hear it”

Nightwing gets back on topic.

“I need you to be a Talon. As I said before, this is a hero-villain fight club but that doesn’t mean that we can expose both Justice Leaguers and a couple so high profile like you guys…and for us, I was thinking that Zatanna can glamour us up to make us look different”

“That sounds good. All I have to do is to fight my way until we meet the big boss and this copy-cat. Sounds pretty easy to me”

The couple was excited as ever and ready to help their friend but couldn’t help but notice Canary’s long face.

“I’m so sorry for asking this to you guys. I know that you are trying to be careful with the whole pregnancy and that you have been facing struggle after struggle sinc-“

The couple embrace Dinah in a warm hug.

“There’s no need for that. You have always been there for us…”

“Let us be here for you”

Lance gives in the hug.

“I thought all the Talons were either under Justice League surveillance or in a hole after that mess on that island. Look, whoever is under that suit, wether you are the real deal or not…you are going to make me rich just by fighting in that suit”

The fighting broker tells excited to the new 3 figures in front of him, there was a Talon with 2 blonde women wearing a Court of Owls’ mask.

“You underestimate the power of the Court…that’s not very wise. We have agents all over the world”

One of the woman spits those words back as she steps forward.

“I always heard that the woman of the Elite group were gorgeous but you two are a delight…what about we go a few rounds and let your slave take a stroll in the meanwhile…”

The man starts getting closer to both women but was stopped by the Talon who placed his hand on his chest.

“What do you want? Why don’t you go and start stretching or whatever while I str-“

The man couldn’t finish his sentence as Dick knocks the wind out of him making him go to his knees; other fighters saw the scene and approached the trio.

“Y-Y-You b-bastard”

The fighting broker signals his grunts to attack the trio; Talon took down his with one punch to the gut, Dinah took hers with a kick to the face; Zatanna was ready to knock out her enemy, the guy decided to kick her in the belly but Dick caught his leg and pull him close before snapping it with his elbow; before the fight could get any worse, the big boss, Tobias Whale, shows up.

“Hey! That’s not a way to treat our fighter and his handlers. My apologies, Court”

The man bows as he signals his men to take out the “trash”

“I hope this misunderstanding won’t affect our business relationship as a fighter such a yours is good for the business but I can see that you can handle yourselves after all”

The kingpin didn’t fail to notice the fighting skills of one of the women and how much the Talon paid extra attention to the other.

“Of course we know how to defend ourselves from the filth. I can’t believe that I have to touch that low life”

Dinah does her best impression of a stuck up person from the elite.

“And you have my apologies for it. Please, step inside and you will get the first class treatment that you so much deserve”

Once again, the huge man bowed for the trio to walk in first. The man lead them to a VIP lounge for them to rest until the brackets were ready for the fighters.

“Okay. We are in, we can bounce from this…and we know who is behin-“

Canary stops mid sentence as she feels the tension in the room between the magician and the acrobat.

“Dinah? Can you give me 5 minutes with Talon, alone?”

“Sure. I’m going to try to collect some intel and see if I can find Wildcat’s copycat”

Dick snorts at the wordplay and both women rolled their eyes.

“WHAT’S WRONG WITH YOU?!”

Once the door was closed, the magician screams at her husband as she rips off his mask.

“What’s going on? What are you talking about?”

Dick wasn’t sure why she was mad about him.

“The grunt at the entrence?”

“What? He attacked you and I protected you like always”

The man tries to keep his calm.

“I’m not mad about you protecting me even if it wasn’t need it. We already established that not matter what we will look out for the other”

“Then? What’s the matter?”

The magician takes a deep breath, the problem was more serious that she initially thought if he didn’t knew what the problem was.

“You broke his leg. You could have done like a million things to keep me safe and don’t be so violent while at it…”

“I-“

“And don’t say that it was to keep your Talon image because we both know that’s bullshit”

“I freak out! Okay?”

Dick seats down on a stool and Zatanna comes closer to him.

“He aim at your belly and like a million things went through my head because that hit would have not only hurt you but the babies as well…”

She cups his face to meet his eyes.

“You know that I have a protection spell on me and-“

“And I know that even if you didn’t, you could’ve easily dodge, parry, counter or whatever…that guy doesn’t have anything on your fighting skills”

“But…?”

She already knew the answer to that even before she called him out but she needed for him to let it out.

“You and our babies are my everything and I need to protect you no matter what but…as usual I got carried away a little”

The sorceress softly smiles as she pecks his lips.

“Just don’t let this be a problem, okay? You can protect me but don’t lose yourself while at it”

She flinched seeing his smirk.

“You are want to talk…because If I remember-“

“Different cases. No need to bring that up”

The woman blushes as Dick pulls her closer by the waist.

“I would say that we are even on that department…”

“Maybe but we are not lost because we have each other”

Chapter Text

“What did you find?”

“That you are the main attraction for the next fight. Everyone wants to see a Talon fighting, either you show you are the real deal and they just hit the jackpot with someone from the Court or…”

“Or they find out that he isn’t and we are screwed”

“Z, language!”

“Right, sorry”

The blonde looks at the couple slightly confused.

“What’s that about?”

The raven haired girl, but blonde under the glamour charm, sighs.

“Leslie told us that the twins can hear our voices and my heartbeat. So we don’t want them to hear bad words At least until they meet Steph”

Dinah’s heart melted, she wonder herself if she would ever become a mom but at the same time remembers why she was mad at Oliver.

“Do we know who I fighting against?”

Noticing the shift on the woman’s mood, the man decides to get back on track.

“No but if they want to test you, they likely they are putting you in the cage with one of the top dogs…”

Dinah takes a deep breath.

“If we are lucky, you’ll fight the copycat on the first round”

“Anything else? Are we watching the fights or trying to find more intel?”

“That’s the ugly part…I run into Tobias again and he invited us to watch the fights in his VIP section”

“That’s perfect! If I get to fight WildCat on the first round, I can take him down and you can get Whale”

“But how are closing down this business? We might take Tobias down but that won’t stop this whole Fight Club”

“Okay, Canary but first rule about y’know what, you don’t talk about it”

“Are you serio-“

“You gotta respect the rules, we do not talk about it”

Dinah was regretting her choice of picking the couple that shared one brain cell.

“Fine! We do not talk about it but that won’t make it go away”

“It will if we get the data from the fighters and everyone involved”

“Zatanna, that sounds amazing but-“

“Then I guess it’s our lucky day that we got special passes to be in the VIP lounge with the big boss and if the criminals have something in common is that they keep their stuff as close as possible”

“But someone would have to create a distraction for the other to get the information or usb or whatever he uses as a safe keep”

“Wasn’t the Talon fighting skills supposed to do that?”

“True but at the end of the day, he sees the fighters as pawns or some sort of entertainment. Lucky us, we have someone who can create a distraction…someone that isn’t either trained by the bats in being sneaky”

The magician’s looks at her husband.

“Or minor hacking”

“Or pregnant”

The couple looks at the annoyed blonde.

“This is so unfair. Don’t you want to flip a coin?”

“Samantha! (Zee) Vanessa! (Canary), such a pleasure for you to join me. I’m so happy that you took my humble invitation”

The large man greets the women as they steps into his VIP area. The women spots that the security within the room was thin, just 4 armed guards and Tobias’ assistant.

“We are pleased with your premises but we hope that your fighters are up to the level you brag about so much”

“Indeed. You must know that this Talon has single handle multiple members of the Justice League and the other junior teams and go toe with toe against Gotham’s vigilantes”

Tobias breaks his glass with his grip. He didn’t like to be treated as less.

“Sorry for that. I sometimes forget my own strength but rest assure that I hand picked myself the opponent for your fierce fighter”

The man starts laughing

“If he survives, of course”

The trio comes closer to giant glass that allows them to watch the cage where the fights were about to happen.

“Ladies and Gentleman! It is time!”

The announcer shows his excitement for the next match.

“The next fight is an special match! Introducing first…FIGHTING! Our very own champion and former member of the JSA with a record of 100 victories and 0 losses. The ONE, the ONLY, WILDCAT!”

The public erupts with frenzy. The Wildcat steps into his arena, his home. Dinah notices how much leaner this new guy was against the so much more larger build of her mentor.

“Now, introducing from the side of the demons. This guy is a MYTH, a LEGENDS. FEARED IN THE CORNERS OF GOTHAM AND THE WORLD! Doing his debut in this arena…The Court of Owls very own…TALON!”

Dick steps into the cage and spots his rival. At first glance, ha can tell that he’s quite young, might be younger than him judging by his built. The way he was standing tells Dick that the fighter before him both a brawler and an infighter. Ted Grant was a heavy weight boxing fighter but Dick could tell right away that the man before him was neither, his fighting stance could pass as a boxer in the untrained eye.

“Remember, there’s not rules but survive. The match is over by submission, knockout or death”

The announcer got out of the cage for the match to begin. Dick could tell that whoever was dressing up as the former JSA member has a killed intent in their hands.

“I always wanted to crush some Talon scum. Feeling all mighty and powerful…looking down on everyone. I’m going to enjoy this wether you are a real one or not”

The talon was slightly shocked by the man’s voice, he realizes that he was still a kid and nit only that but there was something familiar in his voice.

Meanwhile, Zatanna nods at Canary for her ti start the plan so she can sneak around and look for something. Her eyes have been darting across the room since she first set foot in it.

“Aren’t you watching your fighter?”

Canary was trying to make conversation with him but still, the man noticed the strange behavior of the other woman.

“There’s no need for that. Our Talon is going to get the job done without breaking a sweat besides I’m thirsty and although I never serve my own drink…I can see the incompetence of your staff”

“I hope your fighter is better than your treatment in the VIP room…”

Whale growls before signaling his employees to serve drinks and some appetizers for the women. Zatanna make sure that she and Dinah were drinking pure and clean water with her magic.

In the arena, the match has already started but neither of the fighter has make a move. They were analyzing each other, feeling overwhelmed by the Talon’s aura and fighting stance only make Wildcat more excited realizing that he was indeed fighting the real deal. The fake boxer rushes to the Talon at his top speed only to be easily and quickly stopped by a roundhouse kick that sent him flying.

The crowd was both excited and shocked, their champion was easily stopped by his opponent and with such ease. The younger fighter decides to change his approach and be more careful, he moves closer to the Talon using his footwork and once he was in range, he started throwing jabs that Talon either parry or dodge. But all those jabs were a distraction for the real attack, after the last jab, the man follows up with a right straight that give him the opening for a left hook but once again, Wildcat was expecting to knock him down by punching his enemy’s jaw but was meet by an elbow to the face and a knee.

“Is this a game for you?!”

The champion notice how much his opponent was holding back, the elbow should’ve knock him out or even the first kick should’ve make some serious damage on his ribs but nothing. Grayson could see the kid’s resolve. Wildcat, decides to throw away his boxer act and starts using his whole martial arts arsenal. The change on his fighting style make Dick realize that he was also trained by assassins. Talon swiftly moves from the clinching position and traps him in a choke hold.

“Listen to me. I know that you are not a bad guy and I really could use your help to bring down this place”

“And then what? Turn this place in the Court’s new base?”

“No, I’m not member of the Court. This is an undercover mission….”

“Why should I trust you?”

“Because if I were a Talon, you’d be dead already”

“Then who the fuck you are?”

“I’m Nightwing”

“Let’s suppose that I believe you…what’s your plan?”

“I’m killing you”

After some struggling, Wildcat manage to get off the choke hold. Using the suit’s tool, he pulls out the claws and begins his rush of attacks again, this time his attack were even faster. The public was excited thinking that the champ was back, finally with his head on the game until…

“And it’s over! THE WINNER BY KILLING HIS OPPONENT! THE TALON!”

Everything went by so fast that none saw what happened, the cameras inside the ring showcased in slow motion how the Talon with 3 simple punches in the solar plexus were enough to kill him.

“As expected. I believe that its better if we take our business elsewhere”

“We were hoping for this to be an opportunity to help our sword to hone his skills, to improve himself but your champ wasn’t even a warm up”

“I can’t say that I’m not disappointed with this. At the end of the day, they are all lackeys and beneath me. Please, all mighty Court, let’s do all kind of business. I’m sure that your Talon can be a fine addition to this ring and bring a lot of money and power that can help us take on the heroes”

“I don’t see what can you offer us besides third rate fighters and an useless staff”

“This”

The large man reveals a secret room behind the bar area, inside the were a couple of computers and a vault inside. Using his necklace as a key, the man shows off his most important possession.

“Isn’t this worth your time?”

The man proudly holds a huge rock of kryptonite.

“Imagine if we cover your warrior’s weapons with this and we take down the man of ste-“

The trio turns around hearing the door getting kicked down. Whale puts back the kryptonite in the vault and puts back on his necklace.

“What’s the meaning of this?!”

Talon brought with him the lifeless body of Wildcat and throw it inside VIP room before kneeling in front of the two women.

“You know that this means anything to us. You can’t be proud of killing this trash”

The Talon gets up and meets with a slap from Zatanna.

“Good. Show your servant some manners and everyone else, stay down”

Tobias’ security detail was on guard. Meanwhile, the big boss himself turns to the lifeless body of his champ and walks towards him.

“At least, now I can know who the fuck you are…”

Whale takes off the mask revealing a brown skin teen with blonde hair. Canary gasp in surprise recognizing the teen.

“You know this kid?”

“No, but you are about to know me!”

From the floor, the teen kicks the giant man in the face knocking him back. That action kicks off a fight in the VIP room. The kingpin barely felt the kick and grabbed the teen and throw him to the wall. The security detail engage in the fight but was stopped by the leaguers.

“What’s the meaning of this?!”

The unhinged man screams as he looks at the trio.

“Take down big bad. We handle the guards”

The man nods before rushing with a flying knee to Tobias’ face.

“We need to get his necklace…we don’t know what else that key might open a-“

“I have it already”

Two guards try to tackle the magician, she gracefully takes a couple of steps back making the men clash each other.

“How?”

Dinah summersault kicks another attacker.

“I’m magician”

Zatanna shrugs as she knocks out one final guard.

“Come at me! Maybe the two of you together might stand a chance of make m- Aaaghh”

The man gets shut up by side kick on the face.

“You talk a lot. And what’s wrong with your face besides the obvious…”

Grayson feels the thickness and hardiness of the man’s skin upon landing the kick.

“Your ugliness can handle my handsomeness. But answer me this if you are not a Talon…who are you?”

“We can discuss that after we take you down”

Wildcat gets back up and assumes his fighting stance.

“I’m creating an opening and you knock his teeth out!”

“Sounds good to me”

Talon sprints forwards and easily dodge the man’s attack when in range. His fighting style wasn’t much different as Devastation and didn’t have the fighting skills of Bane but he was quite sturdy. Nightwing manages to land some clean hits with Wildcat closing the combo with elbows and knees. Canary uses her scream to break the glass behind the man, Wildcat and Talon front kicks the man to the edge and with Zee’s magic winds sends the man flying all the way to the cage, knocking him down with the fall.

The league was closing the fight ring and the kryptonite and all the importan files were getting secure by Cyborg.

“Thanks for the help…mmm”

“Connor Hawke. That’s his name”

“So my father did told you about me…that’s a surprise”

“He didn’t. I found out, someone point me into the right direction”

The blonde gets closer to the teen.

“I’m so sorry for what he did to you but if you ever need someone to talk to. I’m right here, when you are ready”

“And she’s the best at that”

Chalant felt out of the loop with the conversation but they could make their own theory with Canary’s behavior when she first asked for their help.

“Can I ask why you took my mentor’s name? I’m not mad but-“

“I guess I was trying to call for my father’s attention. I know that he’s your boyfriend or whatever and I was hoping that he would come to help you with this case and beat his ass on the cage…I didn’t count for you to ask for the help of Nightwing”

“You are really good fighter kid and if you need anything, you have to do nothing but to ask”

“I know that you might feel a lone but you are not. And believe me if we could make Damian become a semi functional member of society”

Connor opens his eyes in shock.

“Ra’s Al Ghul’s grandson?! You know him?”

“Yeah. Why?”

“I might need to have a word with him”

“But in the meantime…why don’t you have a word with me? Over some donuts and ice cream?”

“To talk about my father?”

“No. I want to talk about you. I want to know you”

The blonde softly smiles at the boy who nodded in response.

“You can go now. Birdie and I will handle this”

“Thanks”

Dinah and Connor starts walking away from the scene until the teen stops and looks back at the blue hero.

“Nightwing?”

“Yeah?”

“I want a rematch”

“There’s a long cue but you got it”

“You know…I’m pretty good fighter, maybe I should change from magic to hand-to-hand combat”

Dick smiles hearing excitement in her voice.

“Yes, baby, you maybe should”

A smile grace the man’s lips as he hears his wife humming. He couldn’t see her but he knew she was beyond happy after the mission.

“If someone didn’t pin me down against the door, floor, mat, wall or pretty much anything, everything he’s supposed to teach me how to fight…maybe I’d be the strongest fighter in the League”

Zatanna teases her man.

“First, you were the one that pin me down first all those years back in the Cave…and second, do you really want me to stop pinning you down?”

“….”

“I thought as much”

Grayson keeps changing the channels looking for something interesting to see, at least until his wife comes out from the restroom.

“I’m just saying that I kick some major butt today. Maybe I can ask Canary to teach me some more martial arts”

Grayson couldn’t help his mind wondering imagining Zee changing careers and becoming a professional fighter instead of a magician and also his mind had a pretty livid image of Zee wearing a top a Muay Thai shorts that showcases her long and shapely legs.

Cough* Cough*

“You better not be thinking in what I’m pretty sure you are…”

The woman scolds from the bathroom.

“I’m just thinking in how hot you look while fighting…maybe if you come here so we can spar…”

Giggles echoes across the room, a signal for the man that the mischievous magician was scheming something.

“You think that Canary would take me under her wing? Maybe I could be Blue Canary or Purple Canary…”

“You are relentless“

“Want to know how relentless I am?”

Grayson’s mind stopped working as soon as Zatanna step out from the restroom wearing an outfit just like Black Canary but she changed the grey stocking for fishnets.

“So…fierce and strong Talon…are you ready for the final match?”

“And here I thought that you just had a round left in you…”

She barely manage to say, she was still tryin to catch her breath.

“You know how I get when you put on your fishnets…I wasn’t expecting a Canary like outfit but I’m more than glad that you did it”

“Believe me. It’s been noted…”

The couple takes another moment to calm their beating hearts.

“This is my response to your Spartan outfit from the other day…my fearless Leonidas”

Zee giggles as her husband starts playing with her earlobe with his mouth.

“That’s why I love being marry with my best friend. I get to goof around and be as freaky as I want”

“You said it. We are such a freaks but let’s not say that in front of the Team”

“Yeah, lets not but you have to say it back…”

“What?”

“That I’m your best friend, I need to hear it”

“You know that I can’t say that…if I do, in some part of the world, a speedster heart is going to break”

“Then you can tell Wallace that he can carry your kids…I’m sure that Artemis must be one hell of a husband”

The couple snorts and laughs at that.

“You are my breast friend, Zee”

The man cups his wife’s breast.

“Dork”

“Wally! What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know…I feel that there’s an unbalance in the force”

“The speed force?! Don’t tell me that it has to do with…”

“Huh? No! The bro force…”

“Idiot! Maybe you are just nervous about this”

Yeah…sorry babe but you know that the time runs slower to me and that I’m not good at waiting”

“And I am?”

Beep* Beep* Beep*

“What does it say?”

“Positive”

Chapter Text

The Cave, Team Year 1

“Zatanna! What are you doing here? I thought you were having a big date with bird brains…”

The blonde archer inquires her friend as she sees her resting on the couch surfing through the channels on the TV.

“Yeah. We are having a special date for our 10 months anniversary…”

The magician answers without taking her gaze away from the TV.

“Dork”

The blonde jumps and sits next to her friend and steals pop corn from her.

“You are just jealous because Wally forgets that kind of things…like Valentine’s”

Artemis only growls as she takes the remote from her friend.

“I’m waiting for him, he had an emergency study session with the Bowl Quizz Team and after that he’s picking me up”

“And why didn’t you go and wait for him to finish that? Didn’t you went to his last session?”

It was the raven haired girl turn to growl in annoyance.

“Yes, but SOMEONE reported that Dick wasn’t on his A game and the rest of the team because of me…”

Artemis couldn’t hold back her laughter.

“I mean you are too hot for a hot guy and you were with a bunch of nerds…don’t get me wrong some of them aren’t bad looking but that label hurts their flirting game with the girls and someone like you being around must have make them short circuit”

Zatanna smiles with her comment.

“I know it’s hard to be this hot but Dick was killing this thing! He answered faster than anyone and he got everything right!”

That’s when Artemis put two and two together and remembered another familiar member of the team that didn’t like the magician at all.

“Was Barbara the one that reported you?”

Zatanna annoyed glance was the answer the archer needed.

“She’s not giving up, huh?”

The girls turn to look at each other with the pop corn bowl between them.

“I swear that one of this days I’m turning her into a pig or something…when I was there she was trying to steal Dick’s attention while on the break”

“And she knew about your date with Dick…”

“She did?”

Zatanna’s anger towards the redhead was increasing by the second.

“Of course. Bird boy was all excited and everything and they are still friends so it’s very likely that she tried to ruin your date”

Artemis was about to grab more popcorn but Zatanna stood up quickly, knocking the bowl down to the ground.

“That’s it! I’m going to Gotham Academy and show her that she can’t get in the way of my relationship!”

The magician was about to storm out but was stopped by her friend.

“Zatanna! Wait! If you go there, you are getting Dick in trouble and your date and many more dates are going to get canceled…didn’t you tell me that Batman was very clear with the rules?”

The homo magi takes a deep breath and sits back down.

“You are right but I can’t leave the path clear for her”

The Vietnamese rolls her eyes before slapping her own forehead.

“Hello, Megan! Robin only has eyes for you, you don’t have to feel jealous or anything regarding Barbara…”

“That’s what Rocket, Megan and I always tell you about Linda and y-“

“IT’S NOT THE SAME! Wally and that girl were an on and off thing for sometime but Dick and Barbara have never being anything but friends…”

Crook takes a deep breath.

“Look, I wasn’t going to tell you this but…remember your date in that super romantic carnival that you and Dick went a couple of weeks ago?”

Zatanna nods, she loved that date with Dick and their make up session at the lover’s tunnel; the whole date was amazing.

“Dick knew about that carnival/fair or whatever because of Barbara…she was dropping hints at Dick to go with her and flirt with him an-“

“Do you hate her too? Because you are just giving me reasons to roast her alive”

“Wait. We were at lunch and Barbara was talking non stop about this event and how much she wanted to go…she was selling the event so well that I even wanted to go but she leave the part out that it was a romantic set up”

In her mind, Zee was thinking the best punishment for that girl while Artemis keep adding wood to the fire.

“And then she pulled out two tickets and told Dick about, don’t mind that Dick was so into his sandwich and texting you…that when his brain finally caught up, he got up all excited and said that he needed to go there and Barbara was all excited about it and was about to offer him the ‘extra’ ticket and he ignore her and called Alfred to get him the tickets for you and him…and you know what he said to her?”

The performer shakes her head no.

“Thanks, Barb. Zee is going to love it! And then he noticed the tickets on her hand and asked her who she was going with…the point is that this girl, as much you might hate to admit but Barbara is cute and smart”

Artemis starts sweating feeling the magician killing gaze upon complimenting the whore that was hitting on her boyfriend.

“But Dick never stop thinking about you, like not even for a second. You have that bird caged in your top hat, Zee. There’s nothing to worry about”

Zatanna smiles softly at Artemis.

“Thanks, Artemis for whelming me…”

Recognized: Robin - B01

“And that’s my cue…have fun! Hey, Bird boy!”

The archer greets her friend and she walks pass him. Zatanna was walking behind her and greets her boyfriend with a hug and peck on the lips.

“You look amazing, Zee, you always do”

Zatanna didn’t feel like she was wearing anything out this world, just a red blouse and pair of tight blue jeans but still his comment make her cheek go rosy.

“And you look very handsome for a nerd, the most handsome nerd there is”

The magician teases her boyfriend.

“I-“

“And don’t forget to use protection!”

The archer goes back to make that comment before running from the scene as fast as Wally would do, leaving the blushing couple alone.

“Artemis!”

After recovering from the archer’s comment, Grayson took her hand and pulled his girlfriend into the zeta tube to the first location of their date.

“Woow. I’m actually surprised that you bring me to Gotham for our date…”

“You told me that I was boring you with our dates in Happy Harbour and you take me on dates to Ney York…it’s only fair”

The magician latches into her boyfriend’s arm.

“You never bore me, but it’s nice to have a change of pace”

“I’ll remember you that in a couple years…”

The teen smiles before guiding her into their first stop for their date; in the other hand, the magician was blushing furiously and smiling, the fact that he sees them still together for years made her happy because she didn’t have any plans in letting him go.

The couple walks through multiple streets of Gotham until they arrived to their first destination.

“What happened here?”

The couple sees the GCPD cordoning the food truck area.

“A nut job as usual. He started some kind of food fight with everyone and did a lot of chaos…somehow…”

The policeman scratches his cheek.

“We got him but he call himself the Condiment King and there’s a protocol in Gotham, we need to check that this was not a distraction for someone else to place a bomb or something like that…”

The couple looks at the mustard stain in the officer’s uniform.

“I wasn’t here when that happened. This is just a stain from my morning burger…”

Defeated, the couple moves to the next location. Dick was ready for something like that since he knows Gotham’s craziness; he was having a picnic with her at the end of the day in a nice spot in the city’s limit but for now, he was taking her to another place.

“Sorry kids. The place is closed. A girl, Melanie Powers or something like that, arrived here like half an hour before and rented the whole place for herself”

Sherl, the bowling staff woman tell the teenagers, she could tell that they were a couple in love and felt sorry for them and more since she hated the spoiled kids of the city.

“Don’t worry, and thanks”

Zatanna felt her boyfriend tensing a little, his plan wasn’t going so well. She was about to suggest for them to go back to the cave and just watch a movie and cuddle.

“Okay. Let’s go to the Theater, Zee”

The sorceress smiled at the boy’s optimism and follow him but not before kissing his cheek for extra motivation.

“Which movie are we watching?”

The couple was already with popcorn, candies and soda. Ready to enter and enjoy the movie but the girl still didn’t know what they were watching. Usually, Dick would ask her which movie she wanted to see but this time he just nodded to the main entrance man and they let them inside.

“I go to Gotham Academy with this Krowny girl…”

“Krowny?”

“Yeah. I mean, we call her that because she was the founder of the school writing club and stuff…anyway, her brother works here and ask her if she could manage to get us the little mermaid; since y’know, you use that movie to get a kiss from me”

“Oh. So you want another kiss from your very beautiful girlfriend, Mr. Grayson? How scandalous of you! What would the tabloids say if they see you pulling this kind of stunt, playboy”

“Is that a no?”

The raven girl leans into his ear.

“We will see what you might get when kiss the girl song starts”

Dick couldn’t be any more excited, finally the date was going his way. The movie started and the heroes enjoyed their snacks, finally the song was about to start.

“Are you ready for what’s next, Boy Wonder?”

“I’m the one that should be asking that, Miss Magic”

The couple were less than an inch apart from the other lips, eyes closed, just about to enjoy each other’s lips until the heard a loud rumbling sound followed by the lights going out and then the backup lights go on.

“Sorry for the inconvenience but there’s a strong rain outside and the lights went out. We need for everyone to evacuate the room and go to the snacks section. Thanks for your attention”

They heard the instructions of who they assume was the one in charge for the security in the cinema. The couple growls but they decided just to stay a little longer and kiss each other but…

“Is anyone here? Sorry!”

Another employee gets in to make sure that everyone was okay and spots the couple that was about to kiss each other.

“I’m so sorry but I need you to get in the main room with everyone else”

The employee was blushing and felt terrible for interrupting the couple. The couple gets up, but not before picking up their trash, and make their way out. The main area was packed with other couples, families and group of friend just talking or watching at the pouring rain. The performer find a space to sit near the entrance; the girl could feel the boy’s disappointment in such a disastrous date.

“Hey! Don’t get all gloomy. I have a good time”

She leans her head to rested on his shoulder.

“It was a distaste, heavy on the DIS!”

“Yeah, it was but I don’t care. I love to do all kind of stuff and eat but the most important part for me is just to be with you”

Dick leaves a deep breath out.

“I love just to be with you as well, Zee but I wanted for you to have fun and have a nice time together”

That’s when an idea crosses the magician’s mind. She sees how just like her boyfriend, most of the people there were either mad or sad.

“I have an amazing time but it can still get better…”

Zee gets up and Dick looks quizzical at her.

“What are y-“

“Oh! What is this? I feel this strong force pulling me outside!”

Everyone looks at the gorgeous teen that was pretending to be pulled to the rain. To her credit, Dick thought that she could be a very good mime.

“The pull is so strong! I need a hero!”

The magician’s mutters a spell for the doors to open and she finally steps outside getting soaked wet in an instant. Dick gets up and everyone looks incredulous to the crazy teen. The Boy Wonders eyes were fixed on the magician, who with a smile and wink make him follow her like a brainless zombie with the biggest smile. At this point, Robin was worried about his own safety in how easy she can get him to do stuff.

“Oh, my valiant and brave hero is here! But you look so tired, let me refresh you!”

With that, the magician kicks a puddle of water and get her boyfriend even more wet. That stun only turn in Dick more and smiled at the magician before kicking water back to her.

From the inside, the people started to smile seeing the couple having fun despite of the shitty weather of Gotham. Soon enough, a lot of people follow their lead and stepped outside to have fun under the rain. Kids, adults, couples and friends alike started to have fun with the rain. Sometimes Dick would pursuit her and other time she would pursuit him but in both cases they both ended on the floor after slipping. Dick was mesmerized not only by the beauty of his girlfriend but in how easy she turned, not only his gloomy, but everyone’s gloomy mood with such ease.

The couple was embracing each other. They were surprised at how uneven they breath were; they have been fighting not stop for hours, train under Batman, Canary, Zatara, among other heroes but now…they feel their hitched breath like no other time but when they are together. Dick was hypnotized by the magician’s blue eyes and Zee was the same with his eyes. The girl rested her hands on his neck and he rested his hand on her waist. Dick’s eyes darted from her eyes to her plump red lips and back. The sorceress, shivers feeling his touch on her waist, the warm of her body was making her shiver, from one second to the next, he has manage to stop feeling the cold from the wind and rain and start to feel the heat that was raising to her cheeks. The boy moved his hand from her waist to her face, brushing just slightly the sides of her modest bust. He starts caressing her cheeks while his eyes were fixed on hers. The homo magi bites her lower lip before start leaning towards his lips. Grayson stopped her to brush her lips with his thumb which caught Zee out of guard and make her open her eyes and looked confused but that didn’t last long as Dick took her lips.

Present

“What are you doing, gorgeous?”

The man approaches his woman, he sees how peaceful she was sitting on the recliner watching the rain.

“Just remembering”

She close her eyes and smiles when she feels his lips on her forehead.

“Care to enlighten me?”

Grayson sits on the arm of the chair, grabbing her hand and kissing it multiple times  

“Thinking about that time when we had a date on Gotham and everything went sideways and we ended up playing, dancing and kissing in the rain”

“Ohh, that. I remember as well getting one of the worst flus in my life but at least we got to be sick together and got you to move in to the Manor…”

“Such a shame that we were too tired to do anything…more fun”

“And too young but the movie nights and cuddling all day was amazing”

The couple decided to stay there, calmly watching the rain and their garden.

“C’mon, Zee. I just have eyes for you”

Every fiber on Dick’s body told him that he shouldn’t answer that question. It was a trap from the get go but his dumb brain thought it would be funny to see her reaction. Well…he isn’t having fun at all right now.

“No, you don’t!”

The sorceress has locked herself up in one of the rooms in the first floor of their home.

“Why don’t you go with that whore?! Maybe she can carry your kids!”

Dick could hear and sense both anger and sadness in the magician’s voice.

“Please, Zee. Baby, open the door”

“No. I can’t believe that you say that!”

“You named like 10 actors or famous people…Brenton Thaiwes, Neil Patrick Harris, Jesse McCartney…”

“It’s not the same!”

Zee was expecting for him not to answer not matter how much pressure she put on him.

“Why? Besides I was just kidding”

“Because I’m the mother of your kids and not you weren’t! I have seen how you watch her videos, you listen to her music…”

The acrobat was regretting saying Dua Lipa’s name even if he told her it was a joke right away. Zatanna, with the help of Dick, got up and stormed to the studio.

“You love her music even more and you are the one putting her videos”

This time, there was not answer from the magician. Dick was leaning on the closed the door, trying to talk with his wife.

“Zee, you know that there’s no one for me but you”

He could hear her soft sobbing and he couldn’t help but to feel bad about it.

“Can you open the door? So we can talk face to face? I need to see your unbelievable beautiful face…”

Dick expression softened the moment he saw the door open slowly and see her watery eyes peaking through the crack.

“That’s my gorgeous wife”

Zatanna keeps sobbing as she slowly steps out of the room, Dick takes her hand and leads her to the recliner in front of the widow to their garden. He helps her get sit as he crouches in front of her.

“You want to be with her because she isn’t fat like me…”

“You are not fat, Zee. You are pregnant and if anything…that only makes you hotter since our twins are the result of our never ending love”

Dick tenderly wipes some tears away.

“But you are different with me since I got bigger”

“In what way? Tell me so I can know and fix the problem. You know that is our thing to talk things through and find a solution together”

“In the last few weeks. You haven’t carry me back to our bed when I fall asleep on the couch or somewhere else…because I’m to heavy for you”

Dick smiles tenderly as his wife sobs. The man gets up and places his hands on the back of her knees and back to lift her.

“Wait! You are goi-“

Zatanna stop mid sentence when she realized that Dick didn’t make any noise or show any sign of struggle while picking her up. The man sits back on the recliner, placing her on his lap.

“Zee. I don’t carry you back to our bed because you are too heavy or anything. I don’t do it because I know that every day you keep struggling to find a comfortable position to sleep and I don’t want to risk getting you up”

“Why didn’t you say so?”

“I thought it was obvious…”

Finally, the couple cackles realizing the situation. The magician relaxes with his touch and starts to fall asleep.

”At least that explains why you keep sleeping on the floor next to the couch every time…”

”I need to be as close as possible from my special lady”

“You said that you didn’t move me because you didn’t want to disturb me, right?”

“Right…”

“So, that means that if I fall asleep here in your lap, in your arms…you are not moving, right?”

“Not a single inch”

“You are tempting me to stay here forever”

“Works for me”

“You really, yawn*, don’t mind, yawn*, having me, yawn*, on top of you?”

“You know that I love having you on top”

The mischievous magician smiles as she falls asleep in her favorite place in the whole universe.

Team Year 5 (Dick and Zee - 19, Constantine 27)

“I trust you, Zee. I don’t trust that guy!”

“That guy saved me, Canary and Green Arrow from Faust and he has a plan to get my dad free from Nabu!”

Grayson rubs his tired eyes. What was supposed to be a date, it turned into a fight, again.

“You are spending way too much time with that guy that you just meet and going to god knows where and what a coincidence that you two just go to places where I cannot enter since I’m not a magic user…”

“Are you saying that I’m cheating on you with him?”

Zatanna couldn’t believe him.

“I’m not saying that but I don’t hear you denying it”

The raven haired woman was fuming with those words.

“And what about you and Barbara? Or you think that I haven’t notice how much time you have been spending together in the Cave and Batcave!”

Dick flinches at that. He ignored her accusations as he was too focus in the way she shifted the conversation from her to him.

“You haven’t denied ab-“

“I haven’t but maybe I should since you think I’m capable of doing that to you! Maybe you are pushing me with that because you are the one that cheated on me with that whore and you want to ease your conscience!”

“So you do want to do it?!”

“You don’t own me! If I want to do it, I’m doing it!”

The couple reached a breaking point and both regretted their words so far. They wanted to apologize and make amends but the hero life, the stress, their pride was getting in the way.

“Fine by m-“

Beep* Beep* Beep*

The couple was interrupted by Zatanna’s League alarm. The couple look at each other in the eyes, pain all over their faces.

“I’m moving back to the Manor”

Those were his last words before making his way to their apartment while the magician went to the nearest Zeta tube. The couple spent one week away from the other, without discussing it with the other, they both thought that it was for the best to have some time to cool off and think things through.

“One more and keep it coming”

Zatanna ask to the Minotaur bartender as she finish her drink.

“Maybe you should go home and talk to-“

Bobo stops mid sentence feeling the killing gaze of the woman.

“C’mon. Let the lady enjoy herself and be free. I’m sure that she miss that”

Zatanna wasn’t sure what she was doing in the magical bar with Constantine when she should be fixing her relationship with Dick but in her mind Dick has to be the one crawling back to her. Even if he was somewhat right about Constantine, the guy’s plan to free her father wasn’t a good one or even a plan at all, he was just trying to spend as much time as possible with her.

“Luv, no that I mind being with you but we have been here for quite some time and you haven’t said a thing”

Zatanna felt grossed out, she could feel John’s gaze all over her body and how he was stripping her with his eyes.

“I need some fresh air and all of my other friends are busy being adults or saving the world”

“Right…because there’s a lot of fresh air in here”

The trio looked around and saw that some magic creatures were smoking or doing some kind of ritual and as of cue, John lit on his cigarette.

“Listen, luv. It’s for the best that you and baby bats are not longer together. You and I know that you need adventure and so much more…he isn’t enough for you”

Bobo decides to step back when he sees Zatanna’s grip on her glass.

“You need a man and not a kid, much less a goody two shoes like him…meanwhile, you and I. We do a great team”

The British took her silence as of cue to go on, but in fact it was his chance to shut up and go home.

“What about you let good ol’ John teach you what sex it supposed to be? We can have some good time, go and cause some trouble and have sex some more…maybe after feeling a real man’s to-“

Zatanna stands up, knocking the stool she was sitting back.

“Look, John! Dick is not a boy nor kid. He’s a MAN, MY MAN! I have everything with him and so much more”

“I wouldn’t kiss you even if my life depended on it! I just want to kiss him and being in his arms again…”

John Constantine feel his life slipping away from his hands. He was scared of the beauty in front of him.

“And one last thing! He fucks me reaaaaaaaaal good and A L L.  N I G H T.  L O N G!”

And before storming out of the place, the sorceress kicks the blonde in the nuts.

“C’mon, Grayson! Get your head out of the gutter!”

Barbara calls for her fellow bat member as she takes her cowl off and cat walks her way towards her crush, she makes sure to add an extra sway to her hips. The redhead knew that she had a killer body and the suit only make her look better, she had caught a lot of the members of the Team staring at her among other civilians on the street but never the original Boy Wonder and that was driving her crazy, she thought that the magician did put a spell on him. As far as she can tell, the blue hero had only eyes for the magician, something that she was expecting now to change since they were on a break or break up, she wasn’t sure where they were standing.

“How was the mission?”

Nightwing didn’t bother to look away from the computer.

“Do you really need to ask?”

Barbara was trying to be cheeky and raises and eyebrow. She sighs realizing that he wasn’t following her game.

“Everything went according to the plan. We don’t know yet why they are so many missing kids but we manage to save the ones in our location. They were caged but now they are safe”

“Good job. You can go and have some rest, I have to finish this report for commissioner Yin and do some patrolling”

The redhead frowns before pulling a chair and sitting next to him.

“You need to rest as well. When was the last time that you have some proper sleep and lunch? You know that Alfred’s heart breaks every time that you don’t finish your food”

Grayson takes off his mask before pinching his temple.

“I’m eating some and then patrolling…”

The man was about to stand up but was pulled back to his chair by Batgirl.

“You need to rest…”

Barbara takes Grayson’s hand, action that makes him look up to her eyes for the first time. Meanwhile, someone else was arriving to the Batcave and stood quiet, watching the scene. Her blue eyes were watering, something inside her was telling her to run and cry back home but she wasn’t about to give up so easily on him, on them.

“I know that you are like this because of Zatanna and you are hurting…but maybe it was for the best. You really have an amazing 5 year relationship, maybe it’s time for the both of you to move on to the next chapter”

The magician clinches her teeth hearing the redhead trying to pull a move in her man. Her heart knew that Dick’s hearts was still hers but she wanted to see the events unfold. Barbara’s words hit the man like a truck as he gets back to his senses.

“Maybe now…you can see things more clearly and realize what have you been missing out…”

The readhead leans closer to the man, she close her eyes the closer she gets to him but opens them abruptly as she feels him pushing her away by grabbing her shoulders.

“What are you doing?!”

“I thought that I-“

“I’ve told you before Barb, you and I are just friends, bat brats, we are practically family. Right now…things with Zee ain’t pretty but I’m going to fix that soon. I love her and I need her by my side”

“And I need you by my side”

The bat brats turn their gaze towards the third voice and spot the magician standing in front of them.

“I shouldn’t have said those things…”

“You were right in not trusting him and I said some messed up stuff as well…”

“I trust you, Zee. With every bone in my body but that guy-“

Zatanna cups her man’s face.

“That guy is an asshole and do you really think that I’d be with someone like him? Am I blind or something?”

Grayson snakes his arms around her waist as she look at him with a smirk.

“You should know by now how good taste I have for men…just look at you”

“It wasn’t about looks, I know that you are not swallow or THAT SWALLOW”

Dick and Zee softly smiles.

“He’s an asshole as well and I should’ve see it coming. You’ve been jealous before but never like this, you saw how fuck up this guy was and your instinct was to protect me”

The sorceress looks down to the ground.

“I keep falling over and over in the same mistake trying to get my dad free and-“

Dick let goes of her waist to take both of her hand and that action makes her look directly to his eyes.

“Don’t you dare to say it. You are way too brave and smart to even think something like that…WE are not giving up, we are going to keep searching for a way to get him back. It’s what we do”

“Thanks for having my back, baby and please…comeback home”

“Pocus misses me already?”

Zatanna smiles with her boyfriend’s grin.

“Yeah. She isn’t the same since you left a week ago or since we started fighting for that matter”

“And you miss me as well?”

“You know that I do”

“If you insist…who am I to say no and crush the dreams of the perfect woman”

“Good because I already zap your stuff back to our room and I was zapping you regardless of your answer”

“And I know that it’s not the best moment to bring this up but…thanks for not killing Barbara”

“The day isn’t over yet…”

Dick grabs her by the waist and lifts her and sits her over the Batmobile.

“C’mon. You know that my love for you is blind love”

“Are you calling me ugly? Or her prettier?”

“No at chance. My love is blind because I can’t see anyone but you, Z”

“God! We are so corny that I disgust myself sometimes…”

She pulls him closer by wrapping her legs around his waist and hands around his neck.

“I don’t. You are trapped with me”

“I guess we are each other’s ball and chain, huh?”

“Yup”

“Sounds like we are marr-“

She stops mid sentence realizing on her slip up and blushes.

“In time, when we are ready. I promise you that I will call you my wife or is that too-“

The magician embrace the acrobat in a heated kiss.

“It’s too perfect and y’know it’s been sometime since we have sex in the Batcave”

“It’s been way too much time since we have sex anywhere but I like how you think”

“And we are alo-“

Present

“Zee, if you have to pee, go to pee”

“But I’m so comfy here”

“I promise that we will resume this position once you get back. It’s not good for you to hold it”

“Fine but let’s move to the bed as well”

The magician squeals as the acrobat gets up with her in his arms and starts making his way to their bedroom.

“What are you doing? I need to go to the bathroom”

“Showing you that I don’t have problems carrying my world besides, you can go to the bathroom in our room”

“We really have been through thick and thin, haven’t we?”

“More thick than thin if you ask me”

After pulling the woman back on her feet, Dick place his hand on her ass and gives her a firm squeeze earning a squeal from the woman.

“Behave, Mr. Grayson”

Team Year 6

“Listen, Wondy”

The man loudly talks through his phone, slightly disturbing the other customers of the cafeteria.

“No, you hear me out. As just got here but if you need me, I’ll be there in a flash…”

One raven haired woman smiles hearing the convo, she thought it was so sweet how the man wasn’t afraid of show his concern over the phone.

“Don’t do anything without me, okay. I promise that we’ll make for the lost time. Love you too, Wondy. Take care”

She smiles as she hears the man hanging out and bumping into a table on his way next to her. She was sitting in a stool close to the coffee machines. The man decides to sit next to her even with all the other free spots.

“Mornin’”

The raven haired man greets the woman as she just nods while pouring some sugar and milk to her coffee.

“I was talking kinda loud…sorry”

“No, not at all. It was fascinating”

The beautiful woman responds as the man starts drinking his cup of coffee. The man could take his eyes off her.

“What was fascinating about it?”

The man starts cutting meal.

“You and…Wondy?”

The woman wasn’t sure why but she was feeling fuzzy on the inside just by looking at him.

“It’s one of my closest friends…she’s like a twin sister. We go way back”

“Ohhh”

For some reason, she felt relive that he wasn’t speaking to his girlfriend or something like that.

“She just broke up with her boyfriend and she was thinking about dropping off our…mmm…sports team”

“I’m sorry”

She starts drinking her coffee.

“Nothing to be sorry about…that’s the way it is with men and women, isn’t?”

“What’s the way?”

“Nothing last”

“Ohh. Yeah, I agree”

For the first time since the man got her attention, the magician started to pay attention to her notebook.

“Really? Why?”

Zatanna looks confused at the man.

“I’m interested…”

“I-I was just trying to be agreeable…”

The man smiles in such a way that makes her melt and couldn’t hold her own smile and both chuckles.

“I was just shocked that you agreed…that nothing last, y’know? There’s a problem with honey’s guy, he didn’t know what he wanted and he starts fooling around and gets caught. Like one girlfriend isn’t enough for him”

“So you are a one girl guy?”

There was something in the woman’s voice that makes Grayson go crazy. She had such a teasing and sexy voice.

“Yes, I am”

The woman snorts.

“That’s right”

“Right…”

“Looking for her right now actually…”

The young adults felt sparks flying as their eyes meet.

“Who knows? You might be her”

“Yeah, right. I’m sure that you use that line with every hot girl that you know”

“Just the ones that are just as hot as you…”

“Right…and that makes me the number…”

“You are the first one”

The woman laughs.

“Hey! Don’t laugh. I just got in town after a long trip, I have to get back to work and do some stuff”

They didn’t realize the moment the got in sync and started mirroring the other’s movements while drinking coffee.

“Anyway…so you live nearby?”

“How’d know?”

“Cuz everyone that comes here either lives here in Blüdhaven or is lost. Don’t get me wrong this place is amazing and got better since that guy in black and blue suit arrive but it’s pretty unsafe out there still…”

“Yeah. I actually move here a couple of years ago and as you say is way better but I’d say that it’s because some hot ass kicking woman protecting the city…I heard that Nightwing is her sidekick”

“Is that right”

“It is”

“What about you?”

“What about me?”

“You need a hero?”

“I don’t need anyone to save me…I can take care of myself”

“Then it’s my lucky day…first day in here and not only find bad ass woman that can take care of herself but a beautiful one as well”

Zatanna blushes and moves her gaze towards her plate.

“You mind me saying that?”

“Not, of course, it’s fine. I’m glad to know that you are not blind”

“Can I buy a cup of coffee?”

“I have some stuff to fix. I just go back from a long trip and I’m really busy”

“I have to work in some stuff too, work, my apartment and all that jazz but I still would like another cup of coffee”

The woman looks at her wrist to look at the time. The only problem was that she wasn’t wearing a watch.

“Would you let me do that?”

“Well, yeah, okay”

“Deal…mmm”

Grayson reaches for the pot of coffee and before taking it she looks at their waitress name tag.

“Aster? Do you mind?”

The woman that was enjoying the interaction between the strangers only nods in approval as Dick starts pouring the coffee for Zatanna and for him. The duo starts talking for what it seems to be seconds but in reality were a couple of hours and more than one cup of coffee.

“I don’t get pay but I like to help other people, y’know? Knowing that I’m making the difference by teaching this girls how to fight…”

“Have you been good your whole life?”

“I have my moments but I guess if I’m good or bad it’d depend on the woman I marry”

The magician tucks her hair behind her ear.

“Maybe she wants me to bad with her, maybe we have kids, a big house…stuff that might tame the beast, y’know?”

She snorts at that last part.

“What if she wants the beast even with all that?

Teasingly, she bites her bottom lip.

“Give up who you are for the woman you love…”

“More like be who I really am with her. Being comfortable enough to be my true self around her without being judge, being called out if I mess up”

“Cuz you make choices you know? You look after her and she looks after you. Bring the best of each other and be better each day”

The magician starts putting all her stuff back to her handbag…her wallet, her notebook and some red lipstick that she might have put on while the man went to the bathroom.

“So you and I, if we were married…”

She laughs at the man’s scenario.

“It’s an example. If you and I were married. I’d love to give you what you need. That’s all, I’m talking about taking care of each other the best you can”

“You might have a hard time trying to find a woman like that these days…”

Dick puts his jacket back on as the couple gets up from the stool.

“Shoot, you think so?”

“Mmm-hmm”

“I don’t know. Maybe I just need to be chalant…”

The woman stops her tracks and looks shocked and amazed. Dick took the chance to pay for his and her food.

“You have been great and have an amazing name. Keep the change aster”

The waitress was slightly disappointed to see the couple go. The duo leaves the cafeteria and stops at the entrance.

“I’ve gotta go…”

Dick notices the change of attitude in the woman.

“Did I say something wrong?”

“No, no, it was way too perfect. I’m just whelmed”

“You know…I don’t want you to go to my self defense classes…”

“Why not?”

“Because I like you so much and it wouldn’t be appropriate”

“I don’t want to go to your classes either”

“Why is that?”

“I don’t think you can handle see me in tights and sports bra…”

Dick’s mind was already imagining the woman in that outfit.

“And because I like you so much”

The couples snickers before walking in opposite directions. Meanwhile inside the cafeteria.

“C’mon. Kiss her, kiss him! Don’t let him go”

“I’m letting you go if you don’t start working”

The owner and waitress of the local warns the newest addition to their crew.

“In a moment…”

“What are you watching, kid?”

Sherl follows the young girl gaze and sees that she was spying on the couple.

“Love at first sight, destiny and something worthy of a movie”

“But they are-“

“Shhh”

The two waitress sees how the man turns around and looks the woman walking away after a couple of seconds he continues and then it was the turn of the woman to turn around and look the man going away.

“C’mon! DON’T LET HER GO!”

The customers and Sherl flinches with her scream.

“Hey!”

The sorceress screams makes the man turn around and look at her. After a couple of seconds, they start walking to the other, the woman does a mini sprint a jumps to the man’s arms and starts kissing him.

“Love triumphs once again”

Aster hugs Sherl cheerfully as she jumps around in happiness.

“You are really new to Blüdhaven…”

One of the customers tells the waitress.

“Don’t tell me that this isn’t the first love story that comes to life in this cafeteria?”

“Don’t get me wrong. I haven’t seen any couple that loves each other the way those two do…”

“Are they a couple? How? They just meet…”

“Those two are Zatanna Zatara and Richard Grayson. They are our best customers, they have been together since they were 14…”

“They live here in Blüdhaven. I’m surprised that you didn’t recognize one of the top performers and Justice Leaguer”

“Is she really THE ZATANNA ZATARA? I did thought that she was familiar but I thought it was my imagination besides the man is drop dead gorgeous”

“He’s from the BPD, a detective”

“Then what was all the convo about?”

“They love to do this role plays and stuff. Sometimes is stuff that they come right on the spot, other times are songs…”

“If you put a love song on the jukebox, they come up with a story and act the song. I even have a playlist with the songs that they bring to life…I call it Chalant’s Playlist”

“And other times they just pull stuff from movies…you just saw their version of ‘Meet Joe Black’”

“But I thought their chemistry…”

“That’s real…you will see it the next time they come”

“If they come so often. Why I haven’t seen them before?”

“They were on Paris. She got an offer to perform there…she even appeared on the news helping a boy in a cat suit and a girl in red”

The trio looks to their window again and sees that the couple were still kissing.

“They don’t breath, do they?”

Present

“So tell me, Mrs. Grayson? Anything I can do to make you feel better in this fine day?”

Zatanna was finally back from the bathroom and she sits on the bed.

“My feet are killing me and- If it’s not much to ask-“

“I love to massage you, Zee”

The woman, with the help of her husband, gets in a comfortable position as her husband works his magic on her feet.

“That’s it baby, it feels so good”

She looks down and meets his blue with her own blue.

“Thank you so much”

Grayson pecks her feet.

“Glad to be of service”

“Y’know, even if my feet are killing me, my mood swings, the need to pee every five minutes and all other stuff that comes with this business…I wouldn’t change it for the world, y’know why?”

The man continues with his work on her feet.

“Care to enlighten me?”

“Because when we are together…it’s always the good, no, the best part in my life”

Chapter Text

“Are you staying tonight?”

Zatanna asks her husband as he helps her sit down on the edge of the bed.

“I-“

Nightwing was interrupted by his comms. The woman signals him that’s it’s okay to answer while she waits for him with a smile on her face.

“It won’t take long, beautiful”

He pecks her forehead before taking some distance.

“Oracle! What’s up?”

“There’s an emergency. There are multiple hits across Gotham and every single one of them scream Riddler, we need y-“

Dick sighs before looking back to the love of his life patiently and happily waiting for him as she caresses her 8 month old pregnant belly.

“Oracle, tell the super sons that they have this in the bag and that Spoiler is going with them”

“But Nightwing! There-“

“Nightwing Out!”

Dick takes off his ear piece and walks back to the raven beauty.

“Zee, I’m s-“

“It’s okay, Dick. I know that you are trying to get rid off the evil from this world before our kids arrive…just be safe and come back to me…to us”

The magician opens her arms for him to hug her, which he happily does before kissing her.

“I’m sorry for being out there these past few days but as you say, I want a better world for the four of us but that doesn’t mean that I have to neglect my reason to live. I’m stayin’ here”

A tender smile graces the woman’s lips.

“What about the emergency?”

Dick sits in front of her, so her belly was on his eye level.

“The only emergency that matters right now is the family emergency”

Dick kisses her belly, which got a reaction from the twins.

“You feel that? Are you happy that daddy is staying?”

Zatanna felt her belly move once again.

“What about we take a bath the four of us? How does that sound?”

“Amazing”

The man gets up and pecks her once again.

“Wait here while I prepare the bath”

After sometime, the bath was ready to go and Dick helps her get undress and dips together in the water. Dick sat first and Zatanna placed herself between his legs as soon as Zatanna was in position, her husband carefully lifted her belly getting moans out of the woman.

“That feels amazing”

“Relax, gorgeous. I got you”

The woman leans back on her husband and relax herself, enjoying his company and love and the warm bath. The man plans soft kisses on her ear and plays with her earlobe.

“I knew that you had an agenda…”

Still with the eyes close, she comments.

“Unless that agenda is full with make my wife happy…I don’t know what are you talking about”

“Don’t pretend. There’s no way to hide that eel that you have down there and his reaction”

“What can I say besides that it’s your fault for being to sexy, hot, beautiful, amazing…”

With each compliment, the man keeps bitting a little bit harder her earlobe getting more moans from her.

“Keep like this and you might get a reward…”

He stops his attack on her earlobe to whisper to her ear.

“Tomorrow, I’m talking with Clark and Jeff and taking my paternity leave…I want to be here for you this last month and be ready for anything”

Zatanna smiles hearing that.

“They are going to flip with that. I think they are prepping you to lead the League”

“I notice that too but with the twins coming and my hot smoking wife…there’s no way that I’m leading that. Are least not for now but maybe one day but only if you are my chairwoman”

Dick moves from her earlobe to her neck.

“That sounds nice but a lot of workload. I’m sure that you can handle yourself on your own…I’m not cut for leading”

“Please, you lead the sentinels like a pro, you are one of the strongest, kindest person in the world. You can do pretty much anything and you still stick to the ground. There’s not better option”

“Maybe but I don’t want to have to deal with all that. I have enough dealing with you”

The mistress of magic lean backs on her husband as she relax.

Next Day

“Hey, cutie. You are just like your mom and keep getting more adorable as the time goes by”

Grayson greets Pocus as he enters his home. He picks up the fur ball of love and pets her and pulls a carrot for her.

“Hello, Richard”

“Hey, baby”

From the living room, the Zatara’s welcome Grayson home.

“Hi, Sir”

Dick walks by his father in law as Pocus jumps from his arms to the magician’s arms.

“I see that you two have a special bond…”

“Indeed. We love to take walk on the park although I notice how Pocus seems to be on the edge from time to time when we go for a walk…care to explain that”

“I don’t know what are you talking about”

The magician winks at the bunny, Pocus has been entrusted with the mission of taking care of Zatara and just like her parents, she sometimes goes overboard.

“Hi, strangers”

The man kneels in front of his wife who was sit on the couch and kisses her belly, showing some love to his babies.

“And hello to you too, gorgeous”

The man gets up and pecks his wife’s lips.

“How did it go with the League?”

The acrobat sights as he falls on the couch, right next to Zatanna.

“That bad, huh?”

She signals him to lie down and rest his head on her lap as she plays with his hair.

“Of course they let me go but they were hoping that I’d take the leave of absence some more time down the road and they ask me to help them fix some stuff before leaving…”

Both magician’s laughs at the acrobat’s dismay.

“But you are now here and that’s what matters…truth being told if you didn’t arrive when you did I was planning to go to the Watchtower and remind Jeff and Clark that you belong to me…”

“Do I…?”

“Of course. Don’t be silly, they are lucky that I lend you to the League to save the world but that is all that your time with them is…a LOAN”

Her scent, her voice and her hands playing with his hair, were making Grayson drowsy.

Zatara smiled watching the couple like that, after a few months of living with them, they were finally comfortable to act more like a couple in front of him. Of course, the hard part was for Richard since Zatanna was more comfortable to be clingy in front of her dad.

“I’m glad to see that you have the same effect on him that he has on you…”

The raven haired girl looks at her father with confusion.

“What do you mean?”

“When I was Fate…I could take a peak from time to time to see you. And I saw your sleepless nights…even if Megan, Artemis, Raquel or Donna planned a sleepover to not leave you alone”

The man looks at his sleeping son in law.

“But you still had nightmares or were unable to sleep but that was never the case with Richard. He was the only one that make you be at peace…or as close as possible”

“You saw us?”

“Not always but I got the idea. The days you were more energetic were the days that you’d sleep with him…that’s also why, as Fate, I talk to Bruce into letting you stay more often at the Manor, under supervision of course”

Zatanna turns beet red.

“This man didn’t leave your side even after your tantrums or when you throw books at him…”

“He’s something else for a long time I thought I wasn’t good enough for him or that our relationship wasn’t as good since I never saw you and mom fight-“

Zatara let’s a good laughs escape his lips.

“Of course you don’t remember. You were so little and it’s nice that you just remember the good things but your mother would lash out at me from time to time for my heroics, the magic shows or just something that I did that day”

Zee starts remembering the happiness of being in family and how she got that sentiment back with the man lying on her lap.

“She even throw me a mini hair dryer in one of the tours that I did when she was pregnant”

Zatanna’s smile grows bigger having that mental picture of her parents.

“I better do something to eat before he wakes up. He is going to wake up starving”

“No. Allow me, if you move, he’s waking up, I can handle lunch”

“This tastes amazing…”

The family was now at the dinning table enjoying Zatara’s cooking.

“Thank you”

“We should’ve let you cook sooner, Sir”

“Dick is right, dad. This is sooo good”

“It’s just the family recipe…haven’t you cook this for Richard?”

“I mean…yeah but…”

“But hers doesn’t take as good as this one”

Dick responded as he keep eating the dish that might rival Alfred’s.

“You were the one that told that I should learn to cook without magic!”

“I did this without magic…my dear”

Zatanna opted to keep enjoying her meal until she suddenly stopped and take her hands to her belly.

“Are you alright?”

Both men got up in a second a came closer to the mistress of magic.

“Yeah. Relax. I guess the twins loved your dish just as much as their father”

Zatanna took one of Dick’s hand with her own and did the same with her father so they could feel the movement of the babies.

“I’m glad that you liked my food little ones. I’m cooking for you every time you ask”

“But you feel okay, right, Zee?”

“I do”

They shared a quick and tender kiss.

“Good”

“What about we finish this and we go and take a walk on the park? You need your daily dosis or exercise, sun and clean air”

“I do exercise. My coach here…always make sure that I do Leslie’s pregnancy exercise in the morning and checks that I do everything correctly”

“And why I haven’t see you doing those exercises?”

“I usually do it when you are asleep in the morning before breakfast but you have see me in my work out clothes”

“I thought that you dressed like that because you were hot even tho we are practically in Winter”

“No, I do because of my workout and then I like to water my plants but yeah it’s madly comfy and more now that my normal clothes doesn’t fit…”

“Now that Zee’s outfit situation is clear, let’s go to the park”

“So tell me Richard. How’s Damian time as Robin is going?”

The family was walking through one the green parks of Bludhaven; Dick was on the left, next to him was Zee, then Zatara and Pocus was jumping around in front of them.

“Better…being friend with little Johnathan has been a huge help but they are also a riot while together”

“Who’d have thought that Batman and Superman’s kids will be best friends”

“The same people that thought about 2 of Batman’s sons dating Amazons and another one dating his fellow leaguer and magician friend’s daughter”

“Marrying. This bat got the big price and married the magician”

“And pregnant. I want it all with the mischievous magician…”

“It’s so cute! Can I pet him?”

A kid come close to the family and ask for permission to pet the bunny.

“It’s a her and of course. Pocus loves the attention and love”

The kid smiles as the bunny starts nuzzling against his face.

“Just like her mother….”

“We are headliners, cute and adorable”

And Jed’s shirt gets Dick’s attention.

“Cool shirt. We are Star War fans as well”

Jed didn’t pay much attention to the man’s comments as he was to focus playing with the bunny.

“I can’t wait for our kids to play with Pocus just like this…”

“Me neither-“

“Hey!”

“If it ain’t the performers”

The performers are greeted by the redhead speedster and the blonde archer that were walking towards them.

“Wall”

“Artemis”

“What brings you to our humble neighborhood?”

“Scoff* Please, out all of the members of the Team, you are the one that lives in the fancier place…heck! Only Bruce lives better than you two”

“We went to your place and didn’t saw any of you so we guess that you were here taking a walk”

“And you guys look like the perfect family”

Artemis half glares her husband.

“Wally, would you mind getting me something sweet?”

“I don’t know what can be sweeter than my moves but you got it babe”

Zatanna just open her eyes like a puppy and without a second thought Dick got up to go with the speedster.

“I’ll go as well. There is a donut place that I like so much nearby…”

With that, the men left the women alone. Artemis and Zatanna went to the closest bench and sit there with the archer petting Pocus.

“How are you feel in’ Tanna? Your babies are almost here”

“I couldn’t be any happier…”

The sorceress rest her hands on her tummy as she watches the two most important men in her live, and Wally, going for snacks.

“Sometimes I feel like I’m dreaming. I have the perfect husband, my father is back and getting better, I have this adorable fur ball and with kids on the way…”

“We sure come a long way from those days on the Cave”

“We sure do. I was broken when my mother died and then my uncle Kent…but then I meet you guys, I meet him”

Artemis couldn’t be any happier for her friend and she couldn’t wait to tell her the news.

“Then Fate took my dad but I still have him…and you know. A rocky road but he never leave my side even when I deserved-“

“And you didn’t leave his’ and we both know that he deserved. It’s hard to believe that my best friend ended up with my husband’s best friend”

“I’d say that it’s the other way around since Dick and I got together first and got married first besides-“

“Yeah, yeah. He’s your best friend and all that jazz. Wally won’t stop complaining about that…he even scared me telling me that there was an disturbance in the force”

“Let me guess…the bro force?”

“Yeah but I thought he meant the speed force and I was freaking out thinking that my pregnancy was the one causing it. Can you imagine having a baby with super speed inside me?”

“Guys are so dumb. Sometimes I wonder if they think before they s-“

Finally, the archer’s word reached the magician’s brain and understanding.

“Are you telling me that you and Wally?”

“Well…yeah”

Zee: “You better not be kidding me because I can still hex you into the next millennia”

“100%. I did the test the other day and well…out kids are going to be best friend as well”

Zatanna hugs her fellow pregnant friend. And as they were hugging, Dick approached them running with a bag of donuts.

“Did Artemis told you? Is it true, Arty?”

“Why wouldn’t you believe me?”

“I don’t know but it’s amazing, Wall. We need to celebrate!”

“We do. What about we have dinner at our place and watch movies and play video games”

“Since when you like to play? I saw that you have a couple of those consoles or whatever the name is but they are just there collecting dust”

“Yeah. Dick doesn’t like to play with me since I beat him all the time in every game”

“But I’m sure that Dick and I can beat you. I’ve been practicing”

“Pfft* “Wally, please. You always say that and the result is always the same. I beat you even with Artemis in my team”

“I’m not that bad besides those games are stupid”

“You just say that because you suck at it. The only kill that you have on your record it’s the one from when we forgot to unable friendly fire and you kill me, your teammate”

“What about we do an archery contest?”

Zatara smiles watching the kids not being so different from when he first meet them.

“You do that. I have a previous appointment to attend with Bruce, Dinah, Alfred and Diana. You kids have fun”

The couples says their goodbyes to the old magician before keep arguing.

“This sounds like we are having another D-D-D-Double Date”

“Sounds amazing to me. It’s been some time since we last did that”

“Shall we call Supermartian?”

“They are helping Lucas with the Row kids and the adjustment”

“Then it’s settle. Let’s go to a buffet first because I’m starving”

“Let me tell you, Wall. Zee might give you a run for your money with all the food she’s eating”

The magician smacks her husband.

“I’m eating for 3 besides it’s not like you let me eat whatever I want”

“What about we go to the beach? We can grill some stuff, swim a little, sun bathing and end the night with some stories and marshmallows”

The archer suggested.

“You rock, babe”

Chapter Text

“What’s wrong? Are you okay, Zee?”

The stage magician sighs as she sits on the edge of the bed.

“Happy Birthday, Boy Wonder”

She tells her love without looking at him, she failed miserably at hiding her disappointment.

“Thank you, beautiful. You need help with anything?”

“No, I was trying to sneak on you to prepare breakfast or maybe waking you up like you wake me up on my birthday…”

Dick moves to the edge of the bed and sits behind her.

“I just need to wake up and see your beautiful face”

“It’s not fair…”

“What?”

“With everything going on, I haven’t been able to get something really amazing and special like you did for me”

“Hey! You are making me a father, there’s not better gift than that…although I was half expecting for them to be born by now and celebrate my first birthday as father”

“Yeah but I’m going to be the first one to celebrate my birthday as a parent”

“Ha! That sounds like you are holding them just to have your celebration as mom first…”

“How dare you to accused me of such thing, Mister. Shame on you!”

She playfully answers him.

“I know. But I can’t wait to have them in my arms…”

“Me neither also I can’t wait for us to get back in business”

“We did it last night and it was amazing”

“I know but-you know that I love when you are soft and gentle but I like it hard and rough as well and it has been some time since we do it like that”

“Yeah. Maybe but we’ll have to wait some more”

The woman’s giggles as a memory strikes back.

“What is it?”

“I just remember that I was the first person you arrested when you become an officer”

“A desk officer for that matter and you resisted arrest”

”And you had to use some brute force and pin me down…

They stayed quiet for a while, just enjoying each other’s company.

“What do you want to do today?”

“We can have breakfast and play a visit later today…what about we go to the forest and have a picnic”

“Sounds good to me. But we have to get back early…because…mmm”

The woman was struggling to find an excuse.

“Because these babies might pop out in any minute. Yeah, that’s why…”

“You are right. We better be careful”

“Then let me prepare breakfast so we can go and visit them”

“Let me-“

“No. It’s your day and I giving you the day that you deserve so much”

After a quick shower, the couple went downstairs where they were greeted by seasoned magician.

“Good morning, great girl”

The man pecks the cheek of his daughter.

“Good morning, daddy”

“And happy birthday Richard. I got you this…”

Giovanni hugs his son in law before giving him a small box.

“Thank you, sir. You shouldn’t have…”

“But of course I have to. Open it”

Grayson starts unwrapping the small box, Zatanna gets as close as possible. She really had not idea of what might be inside the box and once Dick opens it, she gasp in surprise.

“This is really cool, sir. Thanks…”

Grayson inspects the coin necklace, he couldn’t understand at first what the coin has written on it.

“The text it’s both backwards and Italian…it’s a coin that has belong to this family through many generations. It has magic on it and protects the wielder from certain attacks…you won’t be immortal but-“

“You’ll be safer with this”

Zatanna was beaming, her father just gave the love of her live the most important heirloom of the family, bar Shadow Crest.

“I can’t accept this…this belongs to-“

Zatara places his hand on Dick’s shoulder.

“To family and you are my Family, we are Family”

Zatanna takes the necklace from Dick’s hands and puts it on him. The coin starts shining.

“Does this mean that you are not longer angry at me for kidnapping Zee all those years back?”

Grayson smiles and Zee rolls her eyes at her husband’s comment.

“I thought that it was clear when I walk her down the aisle on your wedding or when I didn’t hex you as Fate when you started dating her…”

“Fair enough. How does it look on me?”

“Perfect”

The woman pecks his cheek.

“Why don’t you go and wait on the living room while I make breakfast?”

“Let’s do the breakfast together, dad”

“I believe that Richard would much rather to have you by his side…it won’t take long”

The couple couldn’t argue with him and they just cuddle on the couch together and Zee started playing with his hand with hers.

“Do you want to have some time alone with them? Or-“

“You hear your dad, I prefer to have you by my side but we better ask him for a heating spell and I wrapping you like a burrito”

“Please, don’t over do it. It’s colder in New York and Las Vegas, and those mountains you take me to hike, Japan…do I need to go on?”

“No but you weren’t pregnant back then. I’m the birthday boy, you have to do it”

“Hey! Mom! Dad!”

“Hi, Mrs. and Mr. Grayson”

The couple arrives to the graveyard where Dick parents were buried. Dick unfolds a couple of chairs for him and his misses. Usually, they’d sit on the floor but the Batparonia was strong and Dick didn’t wanted for Zatanna to do any kind of effort that wasn’t strictly necessary.

“I-it’s my b-birthday…again”

“So weird, it’s crazy how that happens every year, baby”

“I’m getting old but not as old as my missus…auch!”

Zatanna smacks him.

“That was from your mom. She says that you shouldn’t say those things to your very beautiful and patient wife”

“Auch! What was that about?”

“Your dad just made a comment like that on your mom and since he doesn’t have a corporeal body…”

“See what kind of abuse I have to endure?”

Dick and Zatanna keep telling Dick’s parents everything about their lives since their last visit.

“And the twins are almost here…we were planning to leave the mistery live until the very last moment and get to see if they are a boy-boy, girl-girl or boy-girl once they were here”

Dick takes Zatanna’s hand.

“But someone couldn’t resist and opened the envelope from Leslie…”

“Hey! You should’ve hide it better”

“Anyway, we are having a boy and a girl”

“And we already decided on the names…”

“We did?”

Zee: “Yup and are really beautiful names after really amazing people, the very best people of you ask me”

Zatanna moved her gaze from the tombs to her man’s eyes.

“My girl is going to be Mary…and just as her mother and grandmothers, she’s going to be really gorgeous and amazing”

Dick’s eyes watered with Zatanna’s name election for a girl, they have throw some names to the table but none of them were final until now.

“And my little and super handsome boy is going to be John…just like his dad, his dad’s dad and his mom’s dad”

The couple was still lost in each other’s eyes.

“What do you think?”

“That you are perfect and got the perfect names, honey”

Grayson leans over to kiss Zatanna but she broke the kiss.

“Mr. Grayson, behave. What are you parents going to say about us?”

“That I’m getting you pregnant again, almost right after the twins arrive”

“Yeah? Something else?”

“That we should make our own circus and travel around the world as a family”

Zee: “I like how that plan sounds but we are going to need more people to pull and entire show…”

“There’s us and people love our performance as a couple, our kids when they grow up, your dad, we might be able to pull in Nimue, Cassie, Artemis…mmm”

“You really have thought about it, huh? Any other plan on that head of yours?”

“Plenty”

“Am I part of those too?”

“There’s not plan without you…”

Dick takes her hand and kisses it, earning giggles from his wife.

“Also! Zee’s father finally took me in the family. He give this really cool and amazing family protection coin…I guess he wants me to stick around”

“Stop with that! You know that he loves”

“Yeah, I know he does but I still get nervous around him from time to time”

“I don’t know why…just look at your parents and me, we are such good friends and always have a blast”

Dick notices how the temperature went down again and since he didn’t want to risk Zee to get sick.

“We better keep going. Let’s get back to our house”

“Wait! Why? What about our picnic at the forest?”

“The temperature went down again and it’s going to be colder in the wood…let’s freeze that idea to another day and just cuddle back home”

The man gets up and helps Zatanna getting up as well.

“Mmmm…but…”

“What’s wrong?”

“Can we go to a coffee shop or cafeteria? I want to y’know…being outside, it’s good for the kids and me”

The magician asks nervously.

“Are you okay? You have been acting kinda weird since the morning”

The woman bites her bottom lip.

“Yeah…well no. I told you that I didn’t got the chance to pick you a birthday present and I was hoping to make up for it in our date in the wood and-“

“I told you it’s okay but if you want to go to a cafeteria…let’s go. There’s a new one in Blüdhaven that has a couple chimes for the couple to go there and cuddle while eating S’more and hot drinks”

“Sounds perfect”

Zatanna looks at the tombs again and walks towards them.

“We promise to comeback with the twins. Your son has been more than amazing with me and don’t worry I’ll keep taking care of him. Srewolf!”

The magician makes two bouquets of aster flowers on their in laws graves before walking back to her husband.

“I know. I know. No magic but I have to”

Dick smiles softly at her as he takes her hand and intertwines their fingers.

“You are the best present ever, Zee. Bye, Mom and Dad”

“Why didn’t I know about this place before and more importantly…why didn’t you bring me here?!”

Zatanna was loving the atmosphere and furniture of the place. The heat from the chimney were comforting her and the smell of coffee, tea and sweats.

“I just found this place the other day while patrolling. Well…actually was Damian. We were practicing his acrobatic and parkour skills”

“Please tell me that he didn’t fall through the chimney and that’s not why he was all covered in dirt…”

“I swore secrecy of the events of that night”

“Hello and Welcome to Exatal’s Chimmey. My name is Nicolas and I’ll be your waiter today. Please, pick the space of your liking, the blankets are changed after every customer leaves, they are really warm and fuzzy”

“Thanks. We would like to get a large americano and some tea with milk and two s’mores”

“I hope that the americano is for me…”

“You now it isn’t but I’ll let you kiss me after I drink it”

The waiter takes the order and makes his way to the counter. By Dick’s demands, the couple sits on the recliner with her resting on his lap and wrapped in the blanket.

“You know that It’s going to be hard for you to eat the s’more like this, right?”

“Then I guess you would have to feed me”

“An agenda as usual, I see”

The man was drowning on her sweet scent, burying himself deeper in her hair, tightly and carefully hugging her.

“If you fall asleep and your americano arrives, I’m drinking it”

“I’m awake. Just enjoying the company”

The magician plants several kisses on the top of his head.

“We should install a fireplace or something at home”

“Let’s call John tomorrow and see if he wants to use his architectural knowledge and green lantern ring for that”

“I doubt the Green Lantern Council would approve of that…”

“But who’s going to tell them? Besides we are in his sector and he’d be helping not only friends but citizens of his sector”

“As long as we don’t get an electric one”

“I wouldn’t dare”

“Here’s your order. I hope you enjoy it”

The man places in the coffee table next to them their drinks and s’mores.

“Thanks”

“Don’t doubt in asking me for anything else”

The man bows before leaving the couple alone.

“Let’s see if their food is as good as their mood…”

The tea was good enough for Zee, since she had constant tea dates with Alfred and Steph for their sass session, her standards for tea were high, no one does better tea than the British butler. She takes a bite of the sweet.

“Oh my God! This are so good. Baby, you have to taste them”

The treat was so good that make the magician blush and form the biggest smile.

“Really?”

“Totally. Open up”

The magician feeds him and Dick starts savoring the treat.

“Woow. They are so good”

The couple spent the next minutes drinking their hot beverage and eating s’mores. Zatanna feed him the whole time.

“What if we stay here? This can be our new home”

“That doesn’t sound like a bad idea but you had enough s’mores”

“What? I did not? You eat more than me and I’m eating for 3!”

“Don’t you remember what happened with the cakes?”

The magician looks to the side and blushes.

“I don’t know what are you talking about…”

“Then let me refresh your memory…we went to Krowny’s bakery and you try her new cake recipe and couldn’t stop eating and use our kids as an excuse to over eat and then you spent the rest of the day throwing up because of the sugar and blame me for not stopping you”

“Fine. But we are coming back here”

“Without a doubt”

Zee signals Nicolas to come close.

“How can I help you?”

“With the check, please. This are so good”

“I’m glad that you like them and it’s on the house. The owner told me”

“We can’t accept that. We love it”

“And we are glad but I call and told him that you were here. He couldn’t come to greet you but he told me that you saved his life more than once and it’s the only way he could repay you in some way”

The couple looked at each other, they hated when people didn’t let them pay for their stuff.

“But we don’t help people to get a reward or special treatment. Please, let us pay”

“I can’t if accept that. I’m getting fired if I do”

“Then let us tip the staff for an amazing service and place”

“That won’t cut either. You have save someone from this place or close to us at least once”

“Fine but the next time, you are letting us pay, okay?”

The man smiled at them.

“I have a request…well two actually”

The man scratches the back of his head awkwardly.

“Sure. What is it?”

Nicolas show the tablet where he take the orders and shows a picture of Zee feeding Dick with the s’more. The whole get up was amazing and the couple loved the photo.

“We took this photo to help with the publicity of this place but we don’t post anything if we don’t get the approval of the persons. If you don’t like or want the picture we’ll delete it but we were wondering if you-“

“It’s okay. You can use it only if you send us a copy. I love it”

“Agreed. And your second request?”

“The whole staff was wondering if we could take a picture with you guys?”

“Of course. It’ll be our pleasure”

“That place was amazing. Let’s get back tomorrow or next week”

Zee checks up her phone while Dick drives back to their place.

“Sure. It’s really something else”

“The place already posted our photo with the hashtag couple goals and all that jazz and the you got another happy message from the Outlaws but…”

“What did Jason do?”

“He sent a picture…he wrote the happy birthday message with gasoline and set the fire”

“And let me guess, it was a trafficking ring or something like that”

“Yup. It was a cartel lair”

Members of the batfamily, the league, the Team, the precinct, the circus and the Outsiders have sent their messages and wishes through the day, the exception was Wally and Bart that went in the morning at super speed and Alucard with his magic mirror. The ride back home was short and without complications.

“It was a nice day. Do we know if your father is in the house? Or are we having the place for ourselves?”

“Why?”

“Because I see a present that needs to be open”

The magician rolls her eyes.

“Did you rolled your eyes at me? On my birthday?”

“Maybeee…what are you going to do about it?”

Dick leans from the driver’s seat to start a make out session with Zatanna.

“Let’s get inside and continue this properly”

The couple gets off the vehicle and when Dick was about to open the door, the magician stopped him.

“Baby, I forgot my purse. Can you get it?”

Dick nods before sprinting back to his SUV and get her bag, he turns around and sees that the door was open but the lights were still out. He walks towards his house.

“Zee? Gorgeous? I better see my present unwrapped because I’m starting to unwra-“

“SURPRISE!”

The lights turn on to reveal Grayson’s closest family and friends in his house. Luckily, he had just take his coat off.

“What’s this?”

“Quite the detective as always, young Master”

“Your birthday party, silly. Did you really thought that I wouldn’t do anything for the birthday of the best husband ever?”

“Well…you have being quite busy and the twins and-“

“Not in a million year. Who am I? Wally West?”

“Hey! I remember every single one of his birthdays!”

“But not Valentine’s”

After some teasing to both Wally and Dick. The little reunion started and everyone congratulated the birthday man.

“You loved your surprise, right? It’s amazing, isn’t it? Zatanna has been planning this for months…you should have seen your face! It was priceless. Look I took a picture”

The Martian overwhelms the acrobat with many questions.

“You should let Dick breath with all those question, Megan”

“Right, right. Sorry, Dick”

“No worries, Miss M”

The Martian flies away to talk with her uncle J’onn about their next trip to Mars next year for her wedding.

“How are you liking the party, Grayson? How does it feel to be older”

“It’s great but do I need to remind you that I’m still the youngest”

“Technically, I’m the youngest and Will is younger”

“But you were born older and so did Will”

“Details, details. The thing is that we are together and ready to party”

“Anyway, Grayson. Did we really surprise you? I’m getting worried about your radar. The twins coming out soon are really doing a number on you, huh?”

“What can I say? Maybe…”

“Wait! You knew?”

“Shhh”

Grayson looks around to see that no one but them were listening.

“Look at how happy Zee is and all the effort she put on this… I couldn’t do that to her”

The guys from the Team year Zero looks at the magician celebrating a surprise well pulled.

“How?”

“I’m a detective and all of you guys are pretty obvious…except Kaldur”

“I saw your face and there’s no way-“

Dick shrugs.

“I’m a performer”

“But you were unwrapping yourself?”

“Gotta sell the show”

The magician, Donna, Kory, Artemis and Dinah notices the gaze from the male group and make their way towards guys.

“Enjoying your party my beau?”

Dick puts his arm around her and hugs her.

“Feeling the aster, thanks gorgeous”

“And wait until you see the cake”

“Please tell me that you didn’t bake it? Do I need to remind you that I’m becoming a father?”

The Amazon hits the man’s shoulders.

“Ouch”

“I supervise but my cooking isn’t that bad”

“Are you ready to make a wish, Dick?”

The man looks at Zatanna.

“I have everything I could dream of right here”

Chapter Text

“Okay. Let me change my clothes before we cut the cake. I got a pretty dress for this party and I’m going to use it” The owner of the house tells her friends.

“Alright. Let me carry you to our room and help you out” Dick was about lift Zatanna up but was stopped by the magician.

“I can walk, Dick”

“I know you can but we have been moving all day long and you must be tired and although we got you those pretty boots and make them comfortable for you…your feet are still killing you or am I wrong?” Donna, Kory, Artemis and Dinah were touched by the man’s action while the guys from the Team, look proudly at his friend.

“Sigh* Fine. Be back soon” Their friends watch how Dick carries her wife to their bedroom.

“Where are they going?” Diana ask the other heroes. She came close to congratulate Dick but she arrived just to see the man leave.

“Zatanna wanted to change her wardrobe and since she can’t use magic because it’s tires her more because of the Twins…she has to do it the old fashion way” Canary comments her fellow leaguer.

“100 bucks that they are not coming down anytime soon” The archer pull outs the money from her purse.

“Normally, I’d agree that these two are taking the chance to fuck but Zatanna put so much effort in this surprise party for Dick. I say that she’s just changing her clothes” Black Canary enters the wager.

“Agreed. We went shopping with Zatanna for this party and she has a lot less of energy and she really wants to show off that dress and take a bunch of pictures with her hubby” Donna and Kory place their bets.

“What about you? Diana? Guys?” The blonde archer was looking to make some extra easy cash to get more books.

“I’m not taking part in this”

“Me neither” Kaldur and Conner decided to take a step back.

“You know…for once I don’t think they are getting at it…Dick is super paranoid with Zatanna right now. They are coming back” Even with Wally against her, Artemis was still confident in her bet.

“Mmm…” For some reason, Will lick his finger and starts to take the temperature of the room and trying to find to where the wind is blowing. Dinah and Artemis rolled their eyes at their fellow Arrow family member.

“I’d say that Grayson is totally fucking. You saw how he was ready to unwrap himself” Red Arrow set his bet as he high fives his fellow archer.

“They are coming back. I have a hunch that I’m right” The group was surprised that the princess of the Amazon’s enter the bet.

“Dick. I have a proposal for you...” The couple takes a break from the party downstairs as the magician looks for a change of clothes.

“I don’t know Zee...I’m kinda marry to this hot magician” Dick lifts his hand to show off his ring.

“I’m serious you big Dork!” She smacks him.

“I’m serious too” They got lost for a moment in each other’s eyes and smile before Dick decided to speak.

“Okay. What is it?”

“What if I create a glamour charm for us?”

“Why? Wanna get freaky?” Dick takes her lips before she gently push him away.

“No, it’s not that...”

“Sorry, Zee. I’m a detective and I’m not following you”
Zatanna takes a deep breath. She moves to get a glamour necklace from a drawer in the night table on her side of the bed.

“What if I use this glamour charm to change the way I look...what if I can look whatever you want me to look and we can do whatever we want? This is my birthday present for you” The sorceress bites her bottom lip and wait for his answer. Dick looks surprised for a moment before his face changes to an excited look.

“For real?” It was her idea but seeing him so excited in changing her, hurt her.

“Totally. All you have to do is picturing how you want me to look and I will enchanted this necklace“

“Alright” Zee hands the jewelry to him. Dick close his eyes and his fist around it. Zatanna places her hands over his.

“Roumalg ekam sih maerd emoc eurt!” The necklace starts shining, the glamour was officially on duty.

“It’s done”

“Can we use it right now?” Dick eagerness was another thorn right into her heart but Zatanna told to herself that it was her idea, her plan and she had to face whatever comes next.

“Sure” She did her best to pretend being ecstatic about it.

“Wait! Close your eyes and let’s do it in front of the mirror...that way you are going to know how you look like” Another sharp pain came to her heart. She doesn’t need to know what Dick has on his mind for a hot girl and what changes he was making to her.

“Sure...” They stand in front of the mirror and Zatanna close her eyes as Dick puts her the necklace. She feels the magic running around her body, the charm worked.

“Zee, this has to be your best idea ever” Dick exclaims.

She can tell that he was really turn on by the way he was kissing her neck and holding her. Slowly, she starts to open her eyes, curiosity getting the best of her.

Gasp*

Zatanna blinks a couple of times. She couldn’t believe her eyes as Dick keeps kissing her neck and nibbling her earlobe, caressing her sides at the same time.

“What do you think? Aren’t you the hottest woman?”
Dick stops his kissing assault to look at her reflection as Zatanna inspects herself. Her eyes were the same shade of blue as always, her hair was as black and long as ever, her lips were the same... she keeps looking at herself; her boobs weren’t any bigger or smaller, her butt was firm, there wasn’t any change on her, even her pregnant belly was intact.

“I look the same”

“Exactly” Dick spins her around to meet her face to face.

“You are the hottest woman alive, Zee. I wouldn’t change a thing, every single part of you is beautiful and don’t you forget it. You are perfect just the way you are” Dick cups her face and caress her cheeks.

“Don’t you ever, ever, ever try to change yourself tryin’ to please me. You’ve never let me down before” Dick feels a knot on his throat. He felt that he failed her.

“I don’t know where you get the idea that you need to change the way you look to turn me on but you couldn’t be any more wrong...”

“I-I-I...” The magician was speechless.

“Or tell me. Did I do something wrong? Did I make you feel like I don’t crave you or feel attracted to you?” Dick finally shows his worries.

“No, you did nothing wrong”

“Please. Tell me the truth. If I did something to make you feel this way. I want to apologize but I need you tell me what it was so I won’t do it again” Zatanna was shocked at takes his lips in a heated kiss.

“No, baby. You did nothing wrong. I got this stupid idea and...”

“Really stupid. I’m usually the one that covers that part of the relationship” Dick kisses her again. This time he takes her lips between his teeth, gently biting them, pulling them slightly and repeated the action a couple of times.

“You will always have my spoken passion and love” They start a hit make out session before the magician push him away.

“What? Did I hurt you? Did I press our babies?” The man tries to jump back on worry but was kept on his place by the magician.

“No. It’s not that. We have a party downstairs…YOUR PARTY”

“And? It’s not like our friends and family doesn’t know how obsessed we are of each other” Dick keeps pestering with kisses, making his way from her lips to her jaw and takes his time on her collarbone drawing moans out of the woman that puts her hands on his hair.

“You should be kissed everyday, every hour, every minute…” Grayson moves back up to her lips. Zatanna giggles into the kiss.

“That mentality of yours is what got me this pretty and huge belly…” They stop, and lean into each other’s foreheads smiling, trying to catch their breath.

“We better get back to your surprise party, babe. They are going to be looking for us…” Zatanna was saying one thing but her body wasn’t following her words. Dick starts to undress her without resistance from his wife.

“Well…they’ll have to wait. Because it’s my birthday” Dick takes her jacket off, leaving her in just the knitted dress, he moves his hands to her ass and gives her a firm squeeze before lifting her up and place her on the dresser mirror.

“I’m in MY HOUSE” Dick lifts her dress up, exposing her nether regions.

“And I’m with MY WOMAN” He puts her legs on his shoulder as then he bites and kisses her inner thighs as a response, she pushes his head towards her center.

“And getting my birthday present”

“Pay mama her money” Artemis celebrates after the couple emerge from their room one hour later. Wally, Donna, Dinah, Diana, Kory insisted on wait until they come back from their room. They were insisting that Zee took a time to relax and recharger but after seeing the giant smile of the couple as they emerged from the room, they give up.

“God! I should’ve know better!” Donna curse as she gives the money to the blond archer.

“What are we doing with our money, babe?” The archer scoff before pushing her husband.

“To the loser side, West. And give the money” Will puts his hand in front of the speedster to make him pay.

“It’s an universal rule, constant or whatever you want to call it. If you leave those two alone and out of your sight…they are totally fucking” The couple arrives and laughs at Will and Artemis’ victory dance.

“Why are they so happy?”

“You couldn’t keep it in your pants” Donna spats at the birthday boy as she drags Kory to the bar area for a drink.

“Dude! How could you do this? All your friends and family here to celebrate your day and you go and get busy with your wife…you cost me $100” The redhead speedster dramatically shakes his friend.

“What’s Wally talking about Artemis?” The raven haired magician asks.

“We did a little wager. These fools really thought that you two were to your room just to change your clothes…” Artemis counts her money with pride as she does Dutch with Will.

“I mean we did change our clothes…isn’t this dress beautiful?” Dick took Zatanna’s hand and lift it above her head so she could do a spin.

“Really beautiful, Zatanna. We should dress shopping sometime” Wonder Woman decides to leave the wager behind.

“You got it but I’d have to be in a while. Our babies are arriving this month and once they arrive this house is going to be a chaos” Hearing the word chaos and babies make the other mothers come close to the conversation.

“You don’t have any idea. The man of steel turned into the man of paper when little Johnathan arrived” Lois hugs the couple after her comment.

“And wait until they start showing their powers…” Iris loved her tornado twins but two kids with super speed were too much for anyone.

“And you blink and they are all grown up” Raquel adds and Will nods as they look to the side and watch Liam and Amistad playing.

“That reminds me…Artemis, how are you feeling with your pregnancy? Did you already feel him/her moving at super speed?”

“I mean…I’m just a month or so pregnant so it’s to soon to- AM I GOING TO FEEL WHAT?!” The presents laughs at the archer expenses.

“Sorry. Sorry. I have to. Don’t worry. My kids didn’t showcase their powers until after they turned one” Artemis almost passed out from the shock.

“Phew. Don’t scare me like that, I just hope to look as half as good as Zatanna looks right now…” Everyone turns their gaze towards the magician.

“Totally. You are rocking the pregnant look, Zatanna. You are glowing” Raquel comments.

“Thank you but I can’t help but to wonder why am I this big…neither of you were this big while pregnant as far as I can remember”

“Well, for starters…you are having twins. The rest of us but Iris had just one baby at the time” Lois tells the magician.

“And although you are indeed bigger than I was…I’d say that the genes have to do with this. I mean look a your husband, Dick is taller and more muscular than Barry and that might count for something and you and your dad are taller than me and my family” Iris reassures the woman. That’s when Zatanna just re-realize that Wally was indeed the shorter of the men of the Team Year Zero, making the West’s not so tall.

“Finally, you make sometime for your brothers. You know that I was in middle of something very important and still make a space in my agenda for you” Jason acts tough in front of the other Robins.

“Don’t listen to him Dick. He was ready since yesterday and keep pushing me to be ready on time” The redhead Amazon hugs her boyfriend’s brother as she exposes her own man.

“Thank you, Artemis and you are so sweet Jaybird” Jason doesn’t denies and just looks to the side.

“Anyways, we got you this. This is from the Outlaws” Jason gives his big brother his gift. It was leather jacket like his but this was black with blue details and just like Red Hood’s it was bulletproof.

“Awww. You are so sweet…who’d have tough that the big bad-“

“Shut up, replacement. You are mad because my gift is better than yours” Tim smiles.

“I, with the help of the Outsiders, close 20 trafficking AND drug rings in Blüdhaven. Ask Yin if you don’t believe me” Jason clinches his jaw. And starts wondering why he didn’t though of that.

“That’s nothing. Cass and I cover for him in his self defense classes for the community of Blüdhaven and Cass also helped with the ballet classes” Barbara grins as she raise her hand for the rest of the Batmembers to be quiet.

“I went into the deepest and darkest places of the internet and black market and got him an original collection of Vynils of his favorite bands, all of them in perfect state and first edition. Barbara was aware of Dick’s love for vintage stuff.

“Scoff* As always, I’m going to show you why I’m the superior Robin, the superior Brother, the one and on-“

“Cut it baby demon and show your gift” Damian lets that transgression slide as he was sure of his victory. The little Wayne holds a box of medium size and walks towards the couple with pride as he hands the gift towards the magician.

The other bat brats guffaws at the scene.

“You got it wrong. It’s Dick’s birthday. Cass and I are the clear winners” Steph tries to brush some tears away from the laughter.

“That’s what the superior sibling does?” Tim mocks the youngest as he and Red Hood leans into each other. Barbara laughs with everyone but her smile slowly fades away as she sees that their reaction only makes the Wayne smile.

“What’s this?” Zatanna asks to her husband’s protégées, little brother and to some extend their surrogate son.

“Open it” The couple looks at each other and shrugs. Zatanna opens the box and pulls what’s inside with the biggest smile.

“Is this?” The other Batmembers stop laughing when they see that Damian’s gift was a top hat.

“Yeah. This is the top hat from the Mall”

“I don’t get it… Zee?” The magician was speechless and her husband question brought her back ti earth.

“A couple of weeks ago, Damian and I went to the mall to do some shopping and bonding time, I got some stuff for this party and help Damian with his wardrobe”

“I didn’t go shopping with you. I was there as a security” Even if he was way mellow than before. The demon had a reputation that he didn’t want to lose.

“Yeah. Sorry. Damian was making sure that nobody would attack me or anything and protected me all the time” Zatanna corrected her story.

“Yeah and then we had to go because of an emergency with the cult of the Kobra and Zatanna was tired”

“Yeah. Damian was called into a mission and I was already tired, but I saw that hat and I make a mental note to comeback and get it but y’know. The weather and being busy with the doctor appointments and all the stuff with the babies…but I never told you that I love it”

“I know but I saw you reaction when you saw it. And then I came back and got it for you” Zatanna was touched with Damian’s gift and pulls him into a hug and Dick looks proudly at his little brother.

“This still doesn’t explain why didn’t you get anything for Dick…” Steph was still confused.

“This is where all of you failed. Grayson loves to help, protect and save everyone but above all…he loves to see Zatanna happy” Everyone looks at the couple, Zatanna was already with her new hat on and Dick was lovely looking at his wife.

“Look guys…I love all of your gifts and this is not a competition…” The oldest of the clan was trying to reassure his family.

“FUCK! The demon beat us” Jason curses.

“Zatanna make quite the party for you, son” Bruce hugs his son as he steps out of the house into the garden where Batman, Zatara, Alfred, Clark and Jay Garrick were talking.

“You are really lucky, Dick”

“Thanks Clark. And you have no idea how lucky I am”.

“How’s the League is treating you?” Nightwing turns his gaze towards the oldest of the speedster.

“It has been amazing. It’s good to be useful and stretch my legs…truth being told, I was looking to work with you after all the praising you get from Bart, Wally and Barry”

“It means a lot coming for you, Jay but you know…family calls”

“Speaking of family…what does Leslie has to say about the twins? Is everything alright?” Dick smirks at his father.

“Like you haven’t called Leslie everyday prying for some information” The other men laughs at the Dark Knight reaction of being caught.

“I guess you are not as sneaky as you thought you were Master Bruce”

“Yeah, B. At least Al has the decency to attack Leslie in person or to come to the house once a week”

“It’s my job to take care of this family and I have to make sure that you are having a nice diet. I’m glad that Master Zatara is keeping you two in check”

“It’s more like Richard and I are keeping my little zebra in my check but she’s too smart for us…I still don’t understand where she gets all those cookies-“ That’s the moment that Giovanni and Dick put one and one together.

“Alfred? Anything you want to share with us”

“Don’t you worry, Master. Those cookies are healthy, I make them myself and doesn’t have much sugar or other of that stuff but don’t tell the young Miss or she’s having my head” All the men laughs.

“So…where’s Talia?” Dick finally makes the question everyone but Alfred , wanted to make.

“She’s rather occupied…but I guess you already knew that”

“Yup. Like a couple of weeks ago but I was hoping that you’ll talk to me about…”

“Bruce? Are you and Talia?” Clark was worried about his friend and how that detail escape from him.

“Don’t worry, Clark. I’m okay and I see that you are as sharp as ever. I’m guessing that’s not the only secret that you knew about. Since when do you know about your secret party?” Zatara, Clark and Garrick looked surprised at the young man.

“A couple of months ago. I don’t know if she plan this since her birthday or since my birthday last year but yeah…” All turn their gaze towards inside of the house and sees the magician chatting and laughing with her friends. She caught her husband’s gaze and tucks her hair behind her ear before blowing a kiss to him. Dick catches the kiss with his hand and plants it on his chest.

“And you are not telling her that, right?”

“Huh? This is the only secret I keeping from her and taking to my grave”

“You are wise, son. That’s the only type of secret worth keeping. I have a few of those that I keep from my Joanna” Jay tenderly smiles remembering his days with his late wife.

“I did the same with my Sindella” Bruce places his hand of the shoulder of the magician and Clark did the same with the speedster.

“A toast. For those women that makes us better and that we’ll forever love” The men raise their cups.

“Say Dick…Zatara was telling us about that family heirloom that he gave you for your birthday. Why aren’t you wearing it?”

“Master Bruce is right. Is very rude from you Master Dick, we taught you better…” Dick looks confused as his parental figures.

“What are you talking about? I’m wearing it right now” Dick reaches for the coin hanging from his neck but Jay, Clark, Alfred and Bruce didn’t see it.

“They can’t see it, Richard. It’s part of the spell…only a member of the Zatara family can see it. It’s to protect the coin from being stolen and the user”

“I get that Clark and I can’t see it but shouldn’t Alfred and Bruce see it since they are family?” Even after all those years working with Fate and other magic user, Garrick was still a stranger to magic.

“It’s a little more complicated than that. Although they are family, Richard pledge his life and love to my Piccola years ago with their lover’s oath and I’d say that even before that…if I had to guess, I’d say that he was worthy of that coin since they lied eyes on each other for the first time”

“And that’s why he can access to Shadow Crest without magic?” Bruce remember entering the Zatara state one time with Giovanni for a mission.

“Indeed”

“I see that your dad and Dick are best pals now” The original Batgirl makes the observation as she spots the two men; alongside Alfred, Bruce, Clark and Jay, talking on the garden.

“Yeah. I mean, we live together after all but yeah. My dad it’s even training Dick with some escapism techniques and gave him the family coin”

“That sounds amazing. Who’d have thought that your overprotective dad would accept the guy that kidnapped you on your first day?” Megan giggles with the memories.

“He knew…”

“What do you mean?” Trace asks to her mentor.

“My dad told me that he was afraid of that and overreacted because he saw my connection with him and well…I’m his baby girl and kinda panicked…hahaha”

“Woow. I mean you two are a match made in heaven…performers, heroes, kind, noble, brave…” Donna starts listing their shared qualities.

“Annoying, horny, dramatic, horny, intelligent…did I mentioned horny?” Raquel continues with the list getting giggles from the girls.

“How can we not be horny for the other when we are so good looking?” Artemis rolls her eyes.

“And with an ego bigger than the Watchtower”

“Also, Zatanna. How did you manage to plan all this while dealing with all the stuff from the interviews, shows, pregnancy, missions and all that stuff?” Nimue asks her fellow magician as she takes another sip of her glass.

“It wasn’t that hard. Keeping this a secret was the most difficult part. The more pregnant I got the more paranoid he got…”

“And as a bat he has a paranoia like a thousand times more than the normal person has” Donna was way to familiar with that paranoia and the problems that it bring to the rest of the heroes.

“I was so stressed and he can sense that with our bond and I had to tell him that it was just me being nervous about the babies, which it wasn’t totally a lie but everything was worthy. I mean…his face was priceless” The magician couldn’t be happier.

“Luckily, he didn’t have the chance to fully unwrap himself for you Zatanna” The magician blushes with Dinah’s comment.

“I have to admit that you two took longer than expected to get pregnant” Wonder Woman enjoys her drink as she shares her thoughts.

“For real. At the Watchtower, before you joined, we thought that Robin was getting you pregnant and your dad killing him”

“Black Canary is right and the fact that you two move in together so young didn’t help your case”

“Hey! Wally and Artemis, and Conner and Megan were the same”

“Don’t fool yourself girl. You and bird brains are just in another level”

“Can we please change the subject?”

“Okay. Okay. We’ll leave you for now” Zatanna relaxes.

“Is Bard coming?”

“No, he’s busy with some extra classes. He wants to become a history professor and has an important examen coming up. I was helping him with his studies but he told me to come here” Barbara was more than happy to fix his relationship with Jason and they couldn’t be happier.

“Maybe after the party you can go to his house and give him a little more of motivation” Zatanna suggests.

“So we can’t talk about your sex life but it’s okay to talk about mine?” Barbara arches her eyebrow.

“C’mon, Barbara. You and Bard are so cute together and he’s such a nice guy” The peppy Martian adds but it wasn’t hard for Megan to like someone.

“Yeah. I mean he got along with all the guys…Will, Dick, Wally, Kaldur, Wyynde, Conner and he’s a hero in his own right”

“I know, I know. He’s amazing. You don’t need to remind me how amazing my boyfriend is, Raquel”

“That was such a good and amazing party, Zee. Thank you” The couple were back on their room ready to rest.

“It was my pleasure, baby” Zatanna undress herself but suddenly stops feeling the lust gaze from the acrobat.

“Did you lose something, Mr?” Zatanna does her best to cover herself with one of his shirts.

“Yeah. That shirt that you have in your hands. Do you mind toss it to me?”

“Why? You already have one shirt on…”

“Yeah but I don’t want to put in on. I just want that shirt to get out of the way. I was enjoying the show” The magician smiles mischievously at her husband as she drops the shirt and walks towards him, swaying her hips. She reaches the bed where her husband was waiting for her, she tries to sit up but she pushes him, making him lied on his back as she straddles him.

“Happy Birthday, Boy Wonder” She moans and she slowly sits on him, feeling the familiar and pleasant fullness.

“Say it backwards”

Chapter Text

“You really love your new top hat, don’t you?” Dick asks his wife as they were on the dinning room. Zatanna has take off her hat just to shower since Damian gave it to her at Dick’s party.

“You know I do. It’s so adorable and cute” The magician happily comments as she keep eating her fruit salad.

“Just like you, Zee” The couple keeps enjoying each other’s company.

“I need to ask you something”

“Shoot”

“It’s true what Damian said? Seeing me happy is what makes you happy the most?” Dick reaches for her hand.

“Without a doubt” Dick takes her hand towards his lips and kisses it.

“Then it’s a full circle because if you are happy, I’m happy”

Ding* Dong*

“Recognize: Bruce Wayne, Alfred Pennyworth” Chalant’s security system lets the owner know who was at the door.

“Let me open the door, gorgeous” The acrobat rushes to the door.

“B, Pennyone. So nice to see you, come in”

“I hope we are not interrupting anything, Master Dick”

“What? No. Zee and I are having lunch. Sit and I will serve you some” Both men knew better than to argue with the first Boy Wonder make their way towards the magician.

“Hello, Zatanna”

“Morning, young Miss. Please don’t get up” The British stops the woman as they get closer and hug the raven beauty before taking a sit next to her.

“Here is the food” Dick puts the plates before his guest and then take his sit in front of his wife.

“Thanks…Where’s Damian and your dad?” Bruce asks as he starts eating.

“Both are sleeping. You know that you can keep this early bird down and the twins doesn’t allow me to rest that many hours without moving so…”

“Dick, Zatanna you are making me jealous. Damian listens more to you than he does to me”

“Or me”

“So, I guess now it’s not a good time to bring the papers so Zee and I can adopt Damian, right?” The family starts laughing before Bruce got to focus on his plate.

“Hey, Dick is joking Bruce” The magician reassured her father in law.

“I know but Damian has improve so much under your watch. I mean, he’s an amazing Robin to Nightwing, he listens to you Zatanna, he pays attention to the details not just to exploit your weaknesses but to make other people happy…”

“I have to concur with Master Bruce. You really brought a positive change on Master Damian. I mean It’s that or you knock him out or put him under a spell”

“Well…my old missus has a way with words and charm people”

“I told Damian if he wanted to be Dick’s Robin he would have to follow the same regimen that Dick and since I make my husband sleep at least 8 hours a day…he has to do it too”

“But how did-“

“It was Damian. The more pregnant I got the more he started to follow those types of rules. I guess he’s just worry about my babies and he doesn’t want to cause any trouble for me and well I don’t know…”

“I have a theory that he’s just playing us to take Pocus to the Manor” The family laughs at the possibility of that scenario knowing the kid’s love for the animals.

“Yeah but he listens to both of you even before that. He took Zatanna to his class and I being trying harder to go to the PTA but I don’t know if Damian-“

“Wait?! Are you actually jealous? Weren’t you joking?” Bruce grunts as response.

“C’mon, B. The kid idolize you”

“I don’t think I’m the best example to follow or someone to look up to…I mean he has you”

“And I look up to you, B”

“But you are so much different, you are better”

“And that’s thanks to you, Al and Zee…among all the members of the Team, our family. Damian is not growing just because of Zee and me. It’s our combined efforts” Bruce laughs.

“Your babies aren’t here yet and you are giving parenting advice”

“And the dad jokes…gosh” Zatanna rolls her eyes playfully.

“Hey! I got those jokes on me since I meet you, they make you fall harder for me”

“Sure, baby”

“Okay. Here comes one” The man clears his throat.

“Al, B. What do you call a fish wearing a bowtie?” Bruce just shakes his head.

“I don’t know Dick. What do you call it?” Dick smiles before looking at Alfred.

“Oh please, Master Dick. I don’t know if I can keep living without knowing” Zatanna snorts with the butler’s comment.

“SoFISHticated” Dick starts cracking at his own joke as Bruce laughs nervously.

“In any case, why don’t you hang the cape for today, Bruce? Have a nice day with Damian, go to the circus, bake or I don’t know” Zee suggest as her husband tries to compose himself after his joke.

“As much as I’m in favor or some bonding time…Master Bruce and Master Damian are setting foot on my kitchen over my dead body”

“Either way. Find another bonding activity besides jumping rooftops and beat people up” The magician was worried about Damian. She knew that in a few days, the twins will arrive and that neither she or Dick will have much time to spend with the little Wayne.

“C’mon! Where’s your sense of humor?! I’m sure that Damian is going to appreciate and enjoy my joke” Dick complains.

“Shoot. I haven’t call Damian yet. Dami! Sweetie! Bruce and Alfred are here to pick you up!” Unbeknownst to the adults, the young Wayne has been listening to the whole conversation and couldn’t be happier of having a family like he has now and the fact that his father was looking for a way to connect more with him.

“Coming!” Damian does his best sleepy voice impression as he comes down with Pocus in his arms. Damian was wearing a Zatanna merchandise pijamas with Z’s, top hats, wands and bunnies on it.

“Good morning, son”

“Father, Alfred” After a formal greeting, Damian hugs his dad.

“Damian, you are having lunch before leaving…baby?” Zee looks at his husband and Dick gets up to get a plate for his little brother.

“Okay, Damian. I have a joke for you…”

“Thanks again for letting Damian sleep over”

“No need to thank us. We love having Damian around, right pal?” Dick messes with his little brothers hair.

“Yeah. Dami, you are always welcome here” The woman kisses the top of the young Wayne head.

“Call us if you need anything and when the babies are coming, okay?”

“You got it”

“Master Dick, Miss Zatanna. I took the liberty of cooking some prep meals for you and leave them in the kitchen” Chalant wasn’t even going to bother to ask when did the Butler do all that.

“Thanks. See you later” The family said their last goodbyes before closing the door.

“What do you want to do Zee? Wanna watch a movie or something?”

“While I don’t mind cuddling with you…we have watched a lot of TV lately and I kinda sick of it…what about I water my plants and after that…”

“What do you have in that dirty mind of yours?” Dick smirks at her as she close the gap between them.

“What if ol’ Danny Boy put his spandex on and performs for his family?”

“It’s that for you or for the kids?”

“Both. Right cuties?” The woman looks at her belly and feels the movement.

“See? They want to see their papa perform” Dick places his hand on her belly and feels the movement.

“Anything for my most charming public”

“Now! Introducing, one of the biggest stars! One of the best performers in the world! The legendary acrobat! The One, The Only, Daring Dan Danger!” The speakers reproduce one of Haly’s introductions for Dan Danger on his circus days before going back to the Flying Grayson.

“Wooo! I love you Dan!” Zatanna claps and screams as Dan Danger makes his entrence.

“Thank you, thank you. You are so kind” The man bows and winks at his public.

“Ahhh! Make me yours Dan!” Zatanna blushes with her husband’s wink but still manages to claim and celebrate his little show.

Their garden was big enough to make a floor gymnastic routine and work with the rings. He keeps doing multiple routines earning the applause and screams of his fan club.

“That’s your daddy!” Zatanna whispers to her belly as Dick keeps his focus on his routine.

Splash*

“Aahh! Dick!” Grayson notices the change on Zatanna voice and that she called him Dick and not Dan. That breaks his concentration and sees the change of Zatanna’s face. The man face plants into the ground but brushes it off as he sprints towards his wife.

“What’s wrong, Zee?” He wasn’t able to hide the worry on his dirt covered face and voice.

“My water just broke”

Chapter Text

“Okay. Take deep breaths…” Zatanna listens to her so much distraught husband.

“Remain calm. We know what to do…” Dick keeps babbling as Zee regains her wits after the initial shock.

“I’m calm, Dick. Don’t worry” The magician reaches for his hand as squeezes it.

“Huh? I was talking to myself” Zatanna blinks a couple of times sinking what is happening.

“I’m sorry, baby. Do you want me to get you a glass of water? A slice of bread? I’d give you my sit if I could get up…”

“Sorry. You are right. Let me call Leslie” Dick pulls out his phone as starts dialing their doctor as he gets a bag with a change of clothes for Zee and the kids.

“Hi, Dick. How are you?”

“The babies are coming! Zee’s water just broke!” Dick keeps moving fast paced through his house.

“Okay. I just arrived to Blüdhaven’s General…bring Zatanna here and I’m going to be ready when you arrive”

“Okay. See you in two minutes!”

“What?! Dick, wh-“ Grayson hangs on the woman as he runs back to Zatanna.

“What did Leslie told you?”

“She’s waiting for us at Blud’ General” Zatanna nods before trying to get up but was stopped by her husband.

“Dick. We don’t have time. We gotta go now” She was confused as of why Dick got everything to the garden instead of their SUV.

“I’m working on it” That was the man’s last words before pressing a button on his phone. The man covers his wife ears.

“What are y-“

BOOM*

A boom tube appears on Zatanna’s garden and Cyborg comes out of it.

“Hey! Uhhh… I guess it’s time” Victor greets the couple and realizes of the situation at hand.

“Agghh” Zatanna winced as she feels the contractions and crushes Dick’s hand.

“It is. Can you take us to Blüdhaven’s Hospital?” Victor nods and opens another portal to the hospital.

“Cyborg’s Boom Tube lines are on service” Dick helps Zatanna getting up as Victor helps with the bag.

BOOM*

“WHAT THE HELL!!” Pedestrians are taking by surprise by the portal. Police officers points there guns, waiting to see who will emerge from there.

“Sorry! Sorry. Justice Leaguers here” Vic tries to calm the crowd down as the nurses helps Grayson with his wife and brings a wheelchair for the magician.

“Thanks, Vic”

“Anytime. I will handle this. Go” The new blood of the Justice League handles the bag and stays with the officers to explain the situation while Dick walks next to Zatanna.

“Why am I not surprised that you had a boom tube ready for us?”

“Gotta make an entrance, Zee” The woman smiles before feeling another contraction and crushing Dick’s hand again.

“A little heads up would have been nice-Aaghh” Dick gives to his woman’s grip.

“Sorry”

“Hey! No need to be sorry. I’m here, baby. Squeeze as hard as you want” Zatanna smiles before squeezing his hand harder, trying to ease her pain, Dick takes her lips in a caste and tender kiss.

Beep* The couple were so into each other that didn’t realize that they were on a lift and have reached their destination as the nurse keeps pushing Zee’s wheelchair.

“Do I want to know how you got here so fast?” Leslie asks as she signals the couple’s room.

“I had 9 months of prep time, Doc” The magician and the doctor rolls their eyes.

“I swear that this family…how are you feeling Zatanna?” The nurses take her vitals and helps the magician changes her clothes into hospital robes. Again, Dick showed his prep time and readiness by getting a purple rob with bunnies on it for his wife.

“You are the best” Dick smiles pleasantly. Zatanna loved the little details that no one but Dick Grayson would take on for her.

“Let’s see. What we got here…” Zatanna and Dick look at each other’s eyes as Dick keeps kissing the magician’s hand.

“Everything looks perfect. Did you guys had sex this morning?” The couple blushes before nodding.

“I-I-it’s a bad thing?”

“No. Sometimes it helps to bring the kids to the world and it looks that it’s the case with you guys…Nurse! Please help Mr. Grayson and prep him” The medical team does their best and preps the couple.

“Mr. and Mrs. Grayson…ready to be parents?”

“What do we know? I came here as soon as the classes were over” Artemis asks to Zatara, Bruce, Alfred and Damian.

“Nothing, yet. We just know that she was fine and she’s in labour” Artemis takes a sit next to the rest of the family.

“Wally is coming after his classes. Where are the others?”

“Oracle is helping Spoiler and Orphan with a Team mission that Megan is leading” The blonde archer nods, as a Team Leader she was aware of that assignment.

“Todd is on distant place with the Outlaws and Drake is working with the Outsiders” That’s when the situation hits the archer and realizes that they were on a public place talking about hero business.

“Don’t worry. I put a glamour on, just in case”

“Who was the first on arrive?”

“That was me. Cyborg sent us a message to Bruce, Alfred and me by Richard’s instructions. I teleport myself here”

“And we were at a fair on Coney Island…although we might get some speed tickets” Bruce does his best to easy the mood but there were not takers.

“This is ridiculous. How is that we don’t know anything?! I’m go-“ Damian was about to barge in but Bruce puts his hand on his shoulder before crouching down his eye level.

“Son. I’m worry too but there’s nothing we can do but to trust Leslie. She’s the best doctor and you going there, distracting the medical staff isn’t going to help anyone. Be patient”

“But-“

“I know how much you love them…but you know how strong and stubborn they are. Everything is going to be fine” Alfred looks proudly at Bruce for calming Damian down.

“Congratulations. You have the healthiest babies to date” Leslie informs the couple as the nurses bring back their babies from their clinical analysis. The twins were perfectly wrapped burrito style as they were handled to the couple.

“Oh my god! Look at them, Dick! They are so beautiful” Carefully, Zatanna holds her son while Dick holds his daughter. The magician was exhausted from the whole process but seeing her offspring, renew her energies and bring her biggest smile to date. Dick wasn’t as physically tired as his wife but he just went through a rollercoaster of emotions.

“Indeed they are Zee. They are so tiny and fragile” Dick caresses his daughter with his finger and the baby attempts to grab her father’s finger.

Grayson was sit on Zatanna’s bed, right next to her. The couple’s eyes were bouncing from their girl to their boy to each other’s eyes.

“You did it Zee. You brought our babies” Dick eyes were teary and his voice was cracking.

“WE did it” Dick plants his lips on the top of her head.

“It was combined effort…right, Mary?” Zatanna speaks with her new born daughter.

“Hello there, little John. This beautiful and incredible woman is your mommy…” Zatanna tries to hold back her tears at how unbelievable perfect that was.

“This other beautiful lady is your big sister, Mary” The Grayson’s (Zatara) put their babies close to each other.

“And this handsome and charming man is your daddy” Zee continues with the introductions.

“And Mary…this is your baby brother, John” Zatanna brings her lips closer to John’s forehead before Dick brought Mary closer to her and repeated the action with her daughter, after that Dick did the same kissing both babies.

“I’m going to ease your family. Congratulations” Leslie announce as she leaves the room. Meanwhile, Dick helps Zatanna to hold both her babies at the same time while he keeps kissing Zatanna’s face non stop.

“Mr. Grayson, behave. We are in a hospital…” Zatanna giggles with her husband’s affection.

“That fact hasn’t stopped us before…but right now…what I want is for the first thing our babies is to see is how much I adore and love their mother” Zatanna’s heart melted a little more, if that was possible, she look down to her raven haired kids, Mary had her father eyes while John had hers; both were the perfect combination of them.

“Then bring those lips of yours down here because I want them to see how much I love their dad”

“Zee…behave, we have kids in here” Dick plays coy.

“Just come here and k-“ Dick interrupted his wife by taking her lips in a tender kiss at the end they just lean into each other’s forehead.

“You are perfect Zatanna Zatara”

“Dna uoy era elbaveilebnu, Yob Rednow” Backwards speaking never fail to send goosebumps all around the man’s body.

“Okay, family are we ready?”

“What for?”

“My officially first joke as a dad. I’ve been thinking for awhile and just got the perfect one for this occasion” The man clears his throat, Zatanna looks at her babies and how they were looking at their dad (or the ceiling).

“When does a joke becomes a ‘dad joke’?” Zatanna playfully rolls her eyes, no knowing what to expect from her man.

“Tell us daddy…When?” Zee does her best baby voice impression for her husband.

“When the punchline is a parent”

Chapter Text

“When does a joke becomes a ‘dad joke’?” Zatanna playfully rolls her eyes, no knowing what to expect from her man.

“Tell us daddy…When?” Zee does her best baby voice impression for her husband.

“When the punchline is a parent” Zee couldn’t believe herself as she giggles. She does her best to not laugh at her husband’s joke.

“Okay. That one was good, I’d give you as much”

“Good? That was a master piece…easily in my top 5 just behind the original design of my Nightwing suit” Dick was my overwhelmed in an asterous way. He keeps kissing her as he watches the babies, he had no idea in how to express how much he loved her.

“Let me go for the others meet the twins” Dick gets up from his half seated position.

“Wait…I want to stay just the four of us a little bit longer…can you lie down with us?”

“Are you sure? I don’t want to hurt you”

“The only way I can get better is if you listen to me, sweetie” Grayson listens to her and pulls the side rail down so he can get fully in bed with her. Zatanna slightly scoots over once Dick got in bed with her, he took one of the twins on his arms and the magician rested on her husband’s chest.

“This…this feels…”

“Perfect. Like this is how things are supposed to be…right?”

“Yeah. Something like that”

“I want to freeze time so we can stay like this forever, the 4 of us”

“As good as that sounds…I’d prefer to do that in our home” That comment makes Zatanna come down from her high, she remembers that she was in the hospital and not in their house.

“Yeah, right. Then let my father and others come so you can take m-us home” Dick carefully gets off the bed.

“Yes, ma’am”

“Why can’t we go inside?”

“Damian. Be patient. They want to have some time for themselves…Leslie just told us that the kids and Zatanna are fine.

“It’s just matter of time before Richard comes out and tell us that it’s okay to see my Piccola and grandchildren” Zatara told the young Wayne with calm in his voice but was just as eager as Damian to see the family.

“We all want to see them but let’s remember that we cannot cause any trouble or else the mother of the kids is turning us outside down if we disturb them” The British man was well aware of the chaos that the magician can cause for her children. He saw how Zatanna has go ballistic for Dick’s safety.

“Yup. I don’t want any of that…the last time that Dick got injured on a mission, she killed me with her gaze when I told her it was just a superficial wound…”

“Was a superficial wound?” Zatara asks, he knows how his Piccola can get.

“No at all but Dick told me to tell her that… so she wouldn’t get worry. Oh Boy! Zatanna wasn’t happy when she found out that her boo was poisoned and almost cut in half by a laser beam” Zatara feels better knowing that Dick has now the protection of the Zatar family.

“When did that happened?” Bruce’s questions makes the archer nervous.

“Hey! I’m a dad!” Grayson interrupts the conversation. Damian was the firs one to tackle his big brother with a hug.

“Zee and the twins are ready but please don’t make any noise” The family nods, everyone let Zatara enter first to see his daughter.

The man couldn’t be any happier at the sign before his eyes, there she was, his daughter, Zatanna, holding her children with love and care. Seeing her like this brought him back memories from her birth and the fact that she was the living image of Sindella, only make Zatara’s heart melt more. The closer he got, the more nostalgic he got as he saw Mary and how she was just like Zatanna, except for the shade of blue of her eyes.

“How are you feeling Zatanna?” The seasoned magician kiss the top of her head and looks down to the twins.

“Never better daddy. Look at your grandkids, aren’t they beautiful?” Zatara’s throat starts to dry as his eyes get wet.

“Just like you great girl” A few drops fall from Zatara as he realizes once again, how far his daughter has come in life and how amazing woman she turned out to be.

“I’m very proud of you son. You manage to create an amazing family” Bruce was out of words to say to his first protégées.

“I have an amazing example”

“Yeah. Those circus people are really kind and amazing persons…”

“Yeah, they are but I wouldn’t be here without you and Alfred. You give me a family when I lost mine and hope…and thanks to you for picking up that little boy and give him your jacket…that boy found the perfect woman and now have kids” Bruce and Alfred have not answer for Grayson and walks slowly closer to the magician and the newest members of the family.

“Ouch!” Dick rubs his shoulder after Artemis’ hit.

“Congrats. Bird Boy”

“Thanks Arty and don’t forget you are next” Artemis places her hands on her belly that was starting to show signs of grow.

“As if I could…” Artemis and Dick half hugs each other as Zee looks at her husband’s eyes to send him a message.

“Hey! Sorry but Zee is tired and I think it’s time to feed the twins…what about you guys give us a moment and we can continue this at our place?” Everyone nods, Dick notices how Damian was standing still and only moved when Bruce move him. He make a mental note to talk with him.

“I’m guessing that you didn’t brought the SUV with you?”

“I’m sorry, Richard. I teleport myself from where I was when I got the news…”

“No problem. B…?”

“Like you need to ask”

“Indeed Master Richard. I’m going to be honored to take home your bigger family for the first time”

“Thanks, Alfred” Dick close the door behind him before making his way back to the bed.

“Y’know…I wasn’t asking you that…I was asking for a juice and a cookie…”

“What?! Then le-“ The man was panicking before the most beautiful giggles brought him back.

“Hey! Don’t mess with me like that…in this circumstances”

“Sorry, I couldn’t help myself but it’s you fault falling for that. You know that you read me in a way that even Megan can’t”

“I guess so…do you need my help?”

“Yeah, help me find a way to fit them both…” Dick holds Mary while Zee takes her breast out and places Tommy close to her breast then Dick holds closer Mary and both babies latch themselves to their mother.

“How does it feel?”

“Funny and…amazing”

“I came as fast as possible but I was so busy at the lab….where are my niece and nephew?” Wally West enters the Grayson residence and as soon as Alfred opens the door for him, he pesters the butler with questions.

“Master Dick, Miss Zatanna and the young masters are on the second floor along with Miss Artemis but I advice you to pace yourself if you don’t want this to be your last day, Master Wallace” Wally took a deep breath before walking inside. He greeted properly Alfred, Zatara and Bruce before making his way upstairs, he noticed the more serious than normal Damian.

“Hey, bro. Congrats. Hello, there. This is your super fun and amazing uncle, The Wallman” The redhead speedster greets both Graysons. In the other hand, Dick and Zatanna exchanged looks.

“Nice to see you, Wall and thanks. Would you mind helping me with something?”

“Sure, man. Anything” Dick ask Artemis to hold John while Dick grabs one crib and signals Wally to grab the other one and follow him.

“Dick? What are you doing?”

“Moving the cribs to our room. The twins are to far away from us…” Zatanna and Artemis were both behind their respective husband.

“They are just a room away…” Zee and Dick crossed eyes once more before Dick continued making his way towards their room with the cribs.

“Okay…where do we put them?”

“Let’s put them on this side…there are close to a window to get light but not to close, they are far away from the door, close to the bathroom and on Zee’s side…when we sleep we cuddle looking to that side…it gives us the best tactical position on this room” Both speedster and archer get awestruck with the analysis of the Boy Wonder.

“What do you think Zee?” She gets closer and kiss his cheek.

“Your dad is so smart Mary. Yeaaay” Grayson smiles proudly as he walks and places one crib before Wally follows the lead.

“Thanks man”

“You welcome. So this cutie here is my niece and her name is Mary…aawww man she’s so cute”

“Of course she is. She looks just like her mother”

“That brings me to the next point Tanna…I thought you were supposed to have kids no to clone yourself and Dick” Artemis was happily rocking John but was shocked by how the baby looked like Dick.

“And what’s the name of this handsome fella?”

“John” Zatanna answers as Dick keeps moving the cribs slightly to get the best placement.

“I did though about that name for a minute but then I remember tha-“ Wally feels the dead upon his neck. He stops mid sentence as he feels the deathly gaze of the magician.

“Remember you what? Care to finish that…WALLACE?” Wally starts laughs nervously as Artemis walks slowly with John in her hands and puts herself between the magician and the speedster.

“You better leave…slowly…disturb the kids with your super speed and there’s nothing I can do for you” The blonde archer tells him in a hushed tone as Wally leaves the room slowly without making any noise.

“Gotcha. The best placement for the twins…we will be seeing them 24/7…Huh? Where’s Wally?” Dick asks, totally unaware of the deadly aura of his wife.

“He went downstairs…nothing to worry about. Here, hold your kid while I check on Bruce and y’know…give you some privacy” Artemis hands John to his father before leaving the room quietly.

“Hey, little guy. It’s your dad…you have your mother eyes” Zatanna moves herself next to Dick and bring the twins closer.

“And this gorgeous lady has her father eyes…” For some reason, Zatanna felt Dick way bigger, like he was a giant next to her. She has always been aware of the hunk of a man he is but this time it was different. She felt way more at ease having him by her side with the twins, she felt protected and safe.

“Let’s put you on your royalty beds and you tell us how you feel…” The twins were fall asleep and seemed comfortable on their cribs. Zatanna keeps watching on them while Dick sits on the bed. Dick watches the most important things on his life as he watches Zee doing smiling to the twins. From his perspective, Zatanna and the twins looked way to small and fragile, he wanted to use his body as a shield to protect the three of them from anything or anyone, he tries to push those thoughts to the side, there were no safer place than their house with 2 of the most powerful magician’s on the world, the fastest men alive, 3 bats, one archer and Alfred…if anything the place will get safer with the visits from the Amazons and the kryptonians.

“Let me check on our phones to see what’s going on…” Zatanna hums in response.

“Okay…we got way to many messages” Grayson starts reading the messages from their friends and family.

“Steph: No one enters to see the twins until I see them 💀🔪😠🟣👾”

“Jay: Tell Zatanna that either she holds the babies until I get there or you guys send me a Boomtube 🔫💪🏽” Zatanna scoffs at her brother in law message.

“Tim: Got luck and see you later”

“Cassie sent a lot of emojis…” Zatanna sits on the bed next to Dick and leans on his shoulder as she watches her babies.

“Okay…the Team: Megan sent an audio of 5 minutes with a warning of a lot screaming, Conner and Kaldur are congratulating us, Will welcomes me to the dad’s club and Raquel does the same to you to the mom’s club”

Yawn*

“Why don’t you have some rest? It has been a very tiring day for you, the twins are resting so you can rest as well”

Yawn*

“No, I’m okay…” The woman keeps yawning and leaning more into him, struggling to keep her eyes open.

“Have some rest. I can manage the first guard…” Dick lies on the bed and brings her down with him.

“Okay…maybe 5 minutes but don’t you dare to close your eyes”

“I won’t. I’m taking care of the three of you”

“You won’t leave this room while we are sleeping?”

“Never. I can ask Alfred or Bruce or your dad to bring stuff here…but you three aren’t getting away from my eyesight”

“Good…”

Chapter Text

“Zee…baby…beautiful…”

“Hmmmm…”The raven haired woman barely makes a noise as she keeps resting on top of her husband.

“Gorgeous…wake up…” Dick starts kissing her to wake her up.

“Mmm…what time is it?” She asks still with her eyes close.

“It has been 1 hour since you went to sleep” It takes a couple of seconds for the magician to sink that info but still she takes her time to rejoin the living world.

“Then I guess it’s time to feed John and Mary. Yawn*” She stretches herself as Dick looks confused.

“What?” She asks while peaking at the cribs

“I don’t know…I was expecting for you to freak out or I don’t know…”

“Why would I do that?” She rubs her eyes.

“Because it’s your first nap with the twins”

“Ohh! That! Well I didn’t freak out because I trust you to wake me up if they needed anything and I’m sure that their cries would work as an alarm clock as well” Dick was beyond surprised by how chill the magician was.

“Anything that happened during my absence?” Zee gets up and walks to the cribs and checks on the peaceful sleeping Graysons.

“I well…Damian and Bruce didn’t want to disturb us or anything and they went back to the manor but they are coming back tomorrow” Zatanna picks up Mary carefully.

“Hello, beautiful. Time to eat” Zatanna rocks her girl as she sits on the bed and takes her breast for her daughter.

“I need to change to…maybe a buttons shirt…easier to take out my breasts” Dick nods before looking for the top of one of her pijamas.

“Thanks, baby. Something else?” Dick puts the shirt next to his woman as she decides to do the change of clothes once she was done feeding Mary.

“As expected, Alfred decided to stay with us and help us with our food and anything we need. He’s doing the supper with your dad right now” She wasn’t surprised, she was expecting as much but was surprised by the fact that Damian didn’t decide to stay and guard them.

“I told the Team and the other Bats to visit us tomorrow. I want you to have some rest and decided to make some kind schedule…I love Megan and Spoiler but I don’t know if we will be able to handle both of them at the same time with the babies” Zatanna giggles softly, that sounded right.

“Wally and Artemis left not long ago, they are coming back some time during the week”

“It’s sounds like you handle our agenda amazingly…” She notice that Mary was done eating and give her to Dick before changing clothes and going for John.

“Hey, Johnny. Momma is going to feed you…yeah, it’s faster with the buttons shirt” Dick was mesmerized by Zee’s ease to handle the babies. No one would believe that this was her first time. Meanwhile, Dick was rocking his baby girl.

“What? Anything that you forget to add, Mr. Grayson?” Dick blinked a couple of times.

“How are you not nervous? I know that I suggested you to sleep and everything a-a-and don’t get me wrong, you need to rest and everything but I was so scared that the twins started crying or I don’t know….and here you are handling like a pro, no fear a-” He stops mid sentence when he saw her holding back her giggles to not disturb the babies.

“Sorry. I’m not making fun of you or anything…I just find funny that you don’t think that I’m scare. Of course, I’m scare”

“But you-“

“Dick. This is new for me as well…I-I…this feels so surreal a-a-and overwhelming but it’s amazing”

“You look so confident” Zatanna leans slightly on him.

“That’s because I know that I’m not alone and I’m not talking about Alfred, my dad or any of our friends…I’m taking about you. Just by being here, knowing that you have my back and I have yours…that makes all the difference. I have told you a millionth time and I will tell you another millionth times…I couldn’t feel any safer by your side and I know that you are taking care of them just like you take care of me” Dick smiles softly at Z.

“Do you become a mom and get a lot wiser and I just get funnier…that doesn’t sound fair to me”

“You are still handsome if that helps” The couple smiles at each other.

“And the look of the mother of my kids only makes you hotter Zee” The couple puts down the twins on the cribs. They stay looking at them sleeping.

“How did you do it?” She leans on his shoulder.

“What?”

“To manage everything to be so perfect…this was one of your bat plans?”

“Of course it was” He clears his throat.

“Step 1: Meet the cutest and most mischievous stage magician on the world”

“Check. Step 2: Shove Megan to be the first one to greet said cute girl”

“I apologize to her for shoving her but you know what? I’d do it again” Zee giggles not doubting his word.

“Step 2: Make a fool of myself in front of her so she would fall in love with me”

“Who are you kidding? We fall for each other at first glance…being a mess was cute and a nice extra”

“Step 3: Be there for her no matter what and always support her” Her silence was a sign for him to go on.

“Step 4: Grow together as individuals and as a couple”

“Step 5: Getting her a promise ring and make a magic bond to chain her to me”

“More like I chain you but go on…”

“Phase 6: Ask her to move in with me, taking another step in our relationship”

“Phase 6? What happened to the steps?”

“Zee? Please? C’mon…”

“Sorry, sorry” She giggles at his childish attitude.

“Scratch that…add make love to her somewhere in step 4”

“And blown her mind on the process and make her feel jelly and on cloud 9” She playfully bites his earlobe.

“Step 7: Go through multiple patches along the road that only make us stronger and brought us even closer”

“Even if that sounded impossible”

“Step 8: Ask her to marry me”

“Step 9: Save the world before the wedding…” Zatanna playfully adds.

“Actually, add save the world a couple of times between each step…”

“And look amazing and dazzling while at it”

“That goes without saying. Stage 10 or whatever: Have the best life possible by her side, each day love her even more and get her pregnant”

“So we started with steps then phases and now we are on stages?”

“The title doesn’t matter, what matter is our history together and we have a lot of history”

“And we are making more”

Chapter Text

“C’mon, Tanna. It was fun!” Zatanna and Cecily were chatting on Chalant’s apartment after coming back from dinner. Each one was resting on a couch with a glass of wine and snacks on the table.

“Yeah. It was but they almost expelled us. My dad grounded me for life!!”

“Girl, your dad grounded you for life everyday…”

Yawn*

“Yeah, he did”

“Why don’t you rest and we pick up this next morning?” Cecily was worried for her friend. They have been going out at night after her shows for almost a week.

“No. Yawn* I’m fine” Zatanna told her friend but in reality she was exhausted; the magic shows, the late nights…thankfully she didn’t have to go on Team missions this week due to Cecily visiting her.

“If you say so…” CC was used to the magician’s stubbornness and that there was not force on this planet to make her budge. She looks at her cellphone to see the hour and gets surprised by the time.

“Say…when it’s Dick supposed to get home? Isn’t a little to late for him to be out working? I thought he was doing desk work…” Cecily thought that I was odd for him to arrive this late all the week she has been there with them.

“Huh? Oh…he-he is training. He doesn’t have much time in the morning since he goes to work early and since he does extra hours as well…this is the only time he has to do his acrobatic exercises” Zatanna had to come with an excuse for her husband’s Nightwing activities.

“Girl, I don’t have any idea where you get that man from! I mean he works a lot, trains a lot more, it’s hot as hell and adores you”

“Yawn* He’s really special”

“Plus where does he get all that energy to have sex with you?! I mean do you two even sleep?!”

“Cecily!” A flustered magician reacts to her friend’s comment as of cue, Grayson enters his home where he’s greeted by the girls.

“Hello, ladies. I thought you’d be asleep already” Grayson hugs Cecily and the goes to Zatanna to kiss her.

“How was your workout Dick?”

“It was amazing, thanks for asking. The downside of training at this time is that I get extra peckish for action” Cecily just smirks at her friend but before the sorceress could answer, her boyfriend cupped her face.

“You need to rest Zee. You had a very eventful week between your shows and your girls’ night out. I don’t want you to get sick” Cecily was ready to heard her friend arguing and taking that comment as a challenge to stay up for more time.

“Carry me to bed” Zatanna opens her arms and Dick picks her up.

“I’ll be back in a second with you, CC. I’m just going to tug her in bed” Cecily was out for words. She knew the couple for quite a while and saw how clingy and corny they could be but she wasn’t expecting this. Zatanna has never been the type of girl that lets a guy treat her like a princess, her overprotective dad was already to much for her. Every time that a guy tried to impress her with a gentleman act or playing hero, she would sass their ass into the next millennia and show them that she needed nobody and she could do everything by herself. If Cecily had to describe Zatanna, the words independent, strong and bad bitch are on the top of the list.

“Cecily? Cecily? Are you alright?” Zatanna’s friend was so deep in thought that didn’t realize that the man came back.

“Yeah. Sorry, I was just thinking” The two friends stayed a little longer talking about everything. Cecily told Dick about Tommy and school while the acrobat told her about his time in the circus.

“Dick! Come to bed. You know that I need my pillow to sleep properly…” Dick gets up and stretches himself.

“Duty calls. See you tomorrow or in a few hours…huh?” Grayson was confused by the way the woman was looking at him. Zatanna’s call for her boyfriend only brought one question to the woman’s mind.

“Who are you?”

“Shhhhh. Don’t cry Mary. Daddy is here. Don’t need to cry…Tommy is a friend” Grayson starts calming her daughter down after she started screaming and whaling.

“I’m so sorry” The professional football player felt bad for making the girl cry.

“It’s not your fault. Mary is just such a daddy’s girl…she just let me hold her when she eats and after that she just want to be on her father’s arms” It didn’t take long for Dick to put her baby to sleep.

“It seems that she’s as spoiled by Dick as her mother” CC tease her friend.

“I don’t know what are you talking about…”

“C’mon, Tanna. Just look at them…” CC makes a movement with her head, since she was holding John, to make the magician look at her husband and daughter.

“Yeah. I love them so much”

“The thing is that the way Dick is holding her…isn’t very different at the way he holds you. I don’t know how a guy can show so much love and protection by just carrying someone”

“For real. If I didn’t know Dick I would feel so treated by his presence right now…I still feel a little nervous” Without the crying, Dick manages to heard the convo.

“I’m sorry, Tom. I know that you are not dangerous or anything but-“

“He has been on edge since the kids arrived. I swear that he hears a leaf falling from a tree and gets on fighting stance” Dick laughs nervously at his wife’s comment.

“I’m just being cautions…that’s all”

“Meanwhile…look how calm John is” Cecily happily carries the youngest Grayson.

“He’s a heavy sleeper like her mom. He doesn’t wake up even if Mary is crying”

“He only cries if we are not together. If Mary, Dick or I goes away, he starts crying. It’s as if he has a sensor on us or something” CC returns the baby to his mom.

“Does he have any powers? Any of them?” Tom asked nervously. He didn’t want to get attacked by any of those babies.

“We don’t know” Zatanna answers as she puts John back on his crib.

“They didn’t have the equipment at Blüdhaven’s hospital to see if they had the metagene and we didn’t feel like to test them…”

“And my dad told me that I show case my powers a lot older but he could sense my magic” Dick puts back Mary on her crib and the couple sits on their bed while CC and Tom sits on the couch that the couple places for visits to the twins.

“And don’t you sense the magic on your babies?”

“The thing is that Zatanna is a mutant to put it in a way. She’s practically a being made of pure and sheer magic…”

“And magic always leaves a mark. For example, Dick and I have spend so much time together that it’s like he has a magic aura”

“You have powers too? That’d explain all your crazy acrobatics. You can teach me a trick or two for football”

“No, that’s natural and effort. How do I put it…” The magician tries to think in a way to put it.

“You remember Alucard?”

“The half human, half vampire that is son of Dracula and we meet at your wedding? No, it doesn’t ring any bells” CC smirks at her friend and Zatanna just rolls her eyes.

“What about him?”

“When I first encounter him, he detected Zatanna’s magic on me but he knew that I wasn’t a magic user. But any other inexperienced person might confused me as an user with all the magic residue on me…”

“So you don’t know if they had powers or just your essence?”

“But aren’t you an expert on that?”

“That’s where Zatanna’s special nature comes in…they had more magic on them that I have but we cannot be sure if they have powers or just Zee’s magic signature”

“It’s sounds weird and hard to understand but I guess it makes sense…for your superhero standards at least” Tommy’s head starts to hurt with the explanation but he was happy to see that the family was healthy as ever.

“Also…I’ve been meaning to ask…where’s Damian? He’s always by your side and was half expecting him to threaten us in our way in” Suddenly, Tommy and CC were holding a cup of tea. But since they knew Alfred was there, they just rolled with it.

“He has been acting weird since the twins arrived. I-We haven’t get the chance to talk to him about it”

“Yeah but we were thinking to talk to him later on the week. We are just still getting used to the twins schedule”

“Sorry for the interruption but Master Dick, Miss Zatanna. I’d like to inform you that Miss Dinah, Miss Raquel and Master Kaldur are here and dinner is almost ready”

“Thanks Alfred” The British leaves the room.

“Then we better leave. We don’t want to overcrowd this place…as big as it is”

“You don’t have to go” CC hugs Z.

“Don’t worry. I promised that we are coming again”

“Fine but you better come more often…I don’t want to drag both of you here”

“Don’t worry. I want to keep seeing this cuties…they are so adorable”

“Yeah. Congratulations to both of you”

“Thanks, Tommy. Maybe you guys are next…?” Dick and Zatanna laughs at the couple’s reaction.

“We will see…and Zatanna”

“Yeah?”

“You are hot mama, girl”

Chapter Text

“Yawn* You don’t have to wake up with me every time, y’know? I just breastfeed them and then get back to sleep after rocking them…Yawn* No need for you to ruin your sleep” The magician rubs her eyes as she sits on the bed.

“Hey! We are a team. I want to show you my support and me snoring isn’t very supportive”

“But it’s kinda cute…I love when you mumble in your sleep”

“You just want to hear me spoil my surprises for you…”

“That’s not it. It’s a nice extra but I love when you say that you love me or need me o-or…”

“And it’s all true but I can say those things fully awake” The man comes closer to the woman’s ear to whisper to her.

“Zee, I love you and I need and want you for the rest of my life” Zatanna giggles feeling his breath.

“Ditto. Richard John Grayson…now let me feed our babies…”

“Time to eat, John. You are the cutest baby boy because your sister is the cutest baby girl and you two together are the most adorable babies in the universe…” Zee grabs her son from the crib and starts feeding him.

“It looks like your dad-“

“It’s right here with your incredible mom” Zatanna have been living far too long with Dick to wonder how did he got out of the bed without making any noise.

“I thought you were sleeping…”

“I was playing possum. I told you, if you are awake then I’m awake”

“Good because this handsome little fella needs a change of diaper…”

“You know what? I need to keep my sleeping schedule an-“ Zatanna looked Dick in a way that the man opted just to shut up and take the baby.

“Right away, Ma’am”

“Good boy” She pecks his cheek and Dick makes his way to their diaper changing station (yeah, Dick put that on their room).

“Holy Cow, Zee. What did you eat?” Grayson almost puke as soon as he unwrapped the diaper.

“Me? How’s this my fault?”

“John only drinks your milk…how in the world he manage to do this from just milk?!”

“I eat what you or Alfred prepare for me so in any case it’d be your fault…”

“Let me call Leslie…this can’t be right” Dick pulls out his phone but was stopped by the magician.

“Dick if you freak call Leslie again, she’s blocking us. You call her almost everyday and already asked about this and she told us it’s normal and she visit us the other day and told us that the twins couldn’t be better”

“But-“

“If we lose her as a doctor and the babies have an emergency, you are going to freak out and they are going to freak out and I’m going to freak out…and you don’t want to make your beautiful and patient wife mad, do you?”

“It doesn’t smell that bad when you put things like that…”

“I thought as much”

“Zee. I’ve been missing you…” Dick tells his wife in hushed tone in between his attack on her neck.

“Dick…”

Cries*

“Grunt* I can’t believe that I’m getting cockblocked by own my kids” Dick gets off Zatanna. They have been trying to get more intimate the last few days but they always got interrupted by either Mary or John or sometimes both.

“C’mon, don’t be so childish. They need us 24/7” Zatanna tríes to stay calm but she was in the edge as well with the lack of action.

“I need some attention too…you are going to start to forget how I feel like…”

“That‘s imposible. Not matter how much time passes and just the memory makes me ache more for you” Dick keeps rolling on the bed trying to calm himself down while Zee feeds her kids.

“You two are lucky that I love you so much…I wouldn’t let this transgression pass if you were anyone else” Dick told his son while he was holding him and Zee was holding Mary.

Giggles*

“Look! They know what they are doing! Their giggles are as beautiful as yours Zee and they are doing it like you do when you are playing with me” Zatanna smiles softly without breaking her gaze from their kids.

“Do you really heard me giggles like this? My laugh?”

“Of course. You three have the most beautiful laugh and just by heard you guys…I feel renewed and a million times better” The couple lie down on their bed with their babies on their chest.

“I was wrong, y’know? I told you many times how I was going to be the only one sleeping on your chest but now…I made my own competition and I’m okay with it”

“Do you wish to talk to me?” Damian enters Chalant’s bedroom and watches the chaotic scene of Grayson holding Mary while she pukes on him and Zatanna trying to change John’s diaper.

“Damian. Give us a second and we’ll talk. We are glad that you are here” Grayson tells the boy as Mary pukes a little bit more on him.

“Mary!”

“Dick, clean her and then go and change your shirt, the smell is going to make her puke more and then I’m going to do it as well and likely Johnny is going to follow suit” Grayson cleans Mary and instead of placing her on the bed, he looks at Damian.

“Hold her for me, baby bird” Damian didn’t have a chance to say no as he was already holding her.

“Wait-Grayson” Zee notices how Mary was calm on Damian’s arms and the look on the eyes of the little Wayne.

“You are doing right, Dami. Look Johny and Mary this is your dad’s baby brother and to be honest he is going to be more like your big brother more than an uncle or what do you think sweetie?” This time, Zatanna talks to Damian instead of her kids.

“Me? Big brother?”

“Of course…” Grayson comes from the closet with a clean shirt and takes Mary back on his arms and Zee puts Johnny on Damian’s arms.

“Look…we are not trying to take Bruce or Talia’s place as your parents but…”

“We have been through so much together that we kinda see you as a something between Dick’s baby brother and our kid if that makes sense” Damiana was left speechless by the magician and the acrobat’s words.

“I thought…” Damian mumbles under his breath.

“Talk to us, little D. What’s wrong?”

“Do you really think that we wouldn’t notice your strange behavior? Look, it doesn’t matter how busy or chaotic things are around here…we are always making time for you and you don’t have to be jealous”

“I’m not jealous” The couple was surprised by that statement.

“As you said…we’ve spend so much time together not just doing hero stuff but as civilians as well. You’ve take me to your dates, Zatanna has shown me how to sass people…”

“You did what?” The magician’s laughs nervously.

“It was that or him sending people from his school to the ICU”

“The thing is that I’m new to this thing, I don’t want you to worry about me when you have to take care of your kids and I don’t know if I can help you in anyway so I thought that it was for the best to get out of the way”

“Really? I see John relaxed in your arms and so was Mary” Damian looks down to see baby Grayson sleeping peacefully.

“Damian. We do not know what to do either as you saw when you stepped in our room but we are doing our best just like we did when you first got into our lives and if I remember correctly you didn’t approve me as the partner of your big brother”

“I thought that you could do better than Grayson”

“Hey!”

“And now?”

“I couldn’t be more proud and happy of having you two as family and well now…4”

Chapter Text

“Oh my God! You are the cutest! I think I can’t breath!”

The magician squeals as she puts the last details on their Elf’s Christmas outfits.

“Careful Zee…you sound a lot like Miss M”

“I’m going to die from so much adorableness! I want to- Aaaaah”

Zatanna grabs Dick’s arm and bites it.

“Agggh. Zee! What gives?”

Grayson pulls his arm out of harm’s way.

“Sorry but they are just so cute and adorable and I wasn’t going to bite them”

Dick rubs his arm.

“While I’m happy that you didn’t bite them…you bite me quite hard”

“Ha! I’ve bite you so much harder and you’ve done the same to me…or do I need to show you the mark that you leave me?”

“As much as I want to see that sexy ass of yours…”

The magician slaps his arm before hugging it.

“We better get ready. The bats are arriving at anytime…”

“Do you remind them of dressing accordingly?”

Zatanna starts undressing herself and getting ready for the Xmas party. She pulls Dick’s outfit as well.

“I can’t believe that we are having our first Xmas with our babies”

“I can’t believe it either. Very asterous”

Zatanna enters into their (her) walking closet to change clothes. Something rare for her to do since she always love to tease Dick while changing but the man brushed it off.

Knock* Knock*

“Yeah?”

Grayson answers as he put on his pants.

“It’s Zatara. Can I come in?”

“Yes, daddy. I’m changing in the closet”

Dick opens the door for his father in law, whom just like Dick and the twins, was dressed accordingly to the season. Just like his grandchildren, Zatara was dressed as an Elf with Pocus on his arms wearing reindeer antler.

“Lookin’ good sir”

“Thanks…”

Zatara couldn’t help but to notice the bite mark on Dick’s arm.

“She thought that they looked way to adorable, right?”

Dick laughs while putting on his shirt.

“Yeah…”

“I can’t blame her. I have the cutest grandkids and I know how you feel Richard…the first timer she saw me pulling a bunny out of my hat she bite my arm as well”

“Hey! I was five”

“And what is your excuse now?”

“….”

“We are going down with the twins while you are ready. We are going to see how can we help Alfred”

Zatara picks Mary while Dick grabs Johnny.

“Okay. I’ll be there in a minute…”

Both men get out of the room and baby John was about to cry not sensing or hearing his mother close.

“Now, now, baby. Daddy is here and your mommy is getting more beautiful for you guys…if that’s possible”

Dick rocks his son, calming him down in the process.

“Two weeks and you are handling yourself amazingly”

Zatara compliments Grayson.

“Al, is there something else we can help you with?”

Alfred was pacing from one side of the kitchen to the other while wearing an Elf outfit.

“Help me set the table. Master Wayne and the other members of the family are on their way”

“Are they…?”

“Indeed. No one wants to upset Mrs. Zatanna and for the looks of it…they might have gone a little bit overboard with their attires”

Dick hands John to Zatara and he starts helping setting the table.

Click* Clack*

“Good. No one is here yet”

Dick was holding some plates and turns around to the source of the angelical voice, upon seeing his wife in her Mrs. Claus outfit with a red dress and black belt that only makes the dress hug her curves even more, white gloves, red boots and the Santa hat only make her look hotter. Dick dropped the plates but Alfred reflexes manage to catch it.

“What’s wrong Santa? Seeing something you like?”

The woman spins on her heels before mischievously smiling at him.

“I-I-I…”

Ding* Dong*

“C’mon, baby. Pick your jaw from the floor and let’s welcome the family”

Zatanna grabs Johnny and Dick gets back to earth once Mary was on his arms.

“The Zatara Grayson has to welcome everyone”

Recognized: Jason Todd, Artemis of Bana-Mighdall

“Hey, Jaybi…”

The Graysons were left speechless seeing the big bad Red Hood wearing a full reindeer costume.

“Hey, circus boy. Zatanna. Hey little guys…uncle Jay is here”

“Hey!”

Artemis just waved her hand to greet the family, and the Amazon, unlike her boyfriend, was wearing just reindeer anklets.

“Uncle Jay brou- Aggh”

The Amazon hits the bat on the ribs.

“I-I mean t-that WE b-brought some p-presents for the kids”

Red Hood corrects, still trying to catch his breath after the punch.

“Aww. Thank you, you can put them under the tree. You are the first ones to arrive”

The couple nods before entering the Grayson residence. Jason and Artemis greets Zatara and Alfred before looking at the decoration for the Xmas dinner.

The couple places the babies on their cribs as Zatara keeps an eye on them.

“Baby, come here, please”

Zatanna calls for her husband, who was talking with the Red’s.

“What’s up, Zee?”

The mischievous magician pulls her man by the collard, leaving their faces less of an inch away.

“Nothin’ just checking that all your brain functions are back to normal…”

Zatanna replies coyly as she runs her hands on the man’s body, from the neck to his chest and back.

“I see. As always my beautiful wife is scheming something”

Dick tries to kiss her but she moves her head to the side and gets closer to his ear.

“I don’t know what are you talking about…”

She nibbles his earlobe after whispering. Dick gathered all of his strength to hold back his groaning.

“Two can play that game…”

Zatanna looks confused at Dick, who was taking off his Santa like coat, to reveal that he was wearing a matching formal red vest, the magician starts biting softly her lip.

“I-I d-did not give you that to y-you”

“I know but wait…there’s more”

Zatanna’s eyes got wider when Dick starts rolling up his sleeves, showcasing his strong forearms. She bites harder, drawing some blood from her lip.

“What? The bird got your tongue, Miss Magic?”

“I-I…”

“You got something in your lip…”

Grayson takes her lips in a tender yet passionate kiss leaving a very flustered Zatanna.

“You gotta be kiddin’ me!”

The couple were so into each other and their teasing and flirting game that they didn’t realize that Bruce and Damian have arrived.

“Go and change!”

“You go and change little demon”

The 2nd and 4th Robin were fighting because they were wearing the exact same reindeer costume.

“I’m John and Mary’s favorite, therefore I’m entitled to-“

“You are entitled all right”

Zatanna just look to the side and sees that the twins were still calm in Bruce and her father’s arms despite the commotion between the brothers and returns her gaze towards the guys.

“Y-y-y….”

The robins stop bickering after feeling Zee’s gaze.

“We can pull the twins sled easier between the two of us and it looks more real to have more than one reindeer, don’t you think Damian?”

“Yeah. Those were my thoughts exactly Jason”

Recognized: Tim Drake, Cassandra Sandsmark.

“You gotta be kiddin’ me, the replacement too?”

“I can’t wear the same costume that Drake is wearing”

“I guess you didn’t tell them about the matching costumes, Bruce?”

Cassie was holding Tim’s hand and she was wearing an Elf costume just like Tim was wearing a reindeer one.

“What?! You plan this?”

Jason and Damian moves their gaze from Dick to Bruce.

“You didn’t know?”

Tim asks as he and Cassie gets closer to hold the twins.

“Grayson…answers now!”

“What? I thought that John and Mary’s uncles would do anything to make their first Xmas memorable and what’s more memorable than some cute reindeers?”

Zatanna answers. Dick was out of the loop as much as his brothers. The robins were surprised but decided to roll with because they love the twins so much and they were scared of the magician.

“Oh my god. You are so big and getting even more cute and adorable”

Cassie shrieks holding baby John.

“It’s because he’s handsome like his father…”

Dick puffs his chest proudly as he closer to the blonde.

“That he is…”

“Hey!”

“It’s not my fault that you have a handsome brother and nephew…and let’s not forget about this beauty right here”

Cassie caresses Mary with her free hand.

“Where are the girls?”

“As you know…Barbara spends Christmas with her father and Steph and Cass were invited and welll…the bat-girls decided to spend this holiday together”

Bruce explains the absence of the girls while asking Tim for Mary.

“And Talia?”

“She’s fixing some LexCorp issues so we can spend the next week together as family. Damian, Talia and I are going to a resort to enjoy so much needed family time”

“So everything is good between you two?”

“Yeah. It was a misunderstanding from my part and already apologized to her”

Everyone was happy to know that for once, the chaotic family was having some peace and normality.

“Dick. Zatanna. We all knew that your babies were going to be beautiful but this is just ridiculous”

The blonde Amazon keeps rocking the baby.

“It’s because they were made with love”

Dick asks for Johnny while Zee asks for Mary.

“Let’s take some photos and prepare for dinner”

“We can say that the first Xmas dinner was a success”

“Yeah. Everyone were really amazing and your brothers behave for once”

“Because everyone loves these cuties”

“And they brought a lot of gifts. They don’t fit under the tree”

Dick starts attacking his kids with kisses, one of the gifts they got for the twins was a new crib big enough to fit the twins at the same time. Chalant felt so stupid of no thinking about it before and having two small cribs.

“These little guys smell incredible”

“They do…are you sure that we are ready for this? Are they ready?”

“I don’t know Zee but Leslie told us that we can’t have them in our room the whole time. We need to give them some room to grow and for us as well”

“But they are just babies a-a-and…”

Zatanna took a deep breath.

“You are right. In any case, we are keeping the door open and we are just a room away with the baby monitor and I’m using a spell to amplify all the noises of this room to ours”

“Good night, my loves. Mommy and Daddy are going to be right away if you need anything, okay?”

“Mary, take care of John and John, take care of your sister”

“Snort* It sounds like we are sending them to camp or something like that…”

The couple leave the room with the sleeping babies and their night light with stars and circus themed figures on the ceiling.

“It feels so weird to be in our room without them”

“Yeah…it does”

Zatanna carefully closes the door behind her.

“Z-“

The magician pushes her husband to their bed.

“Do you really thought that I was letting you go? After wearing a vest and rolling up your sleeves?”

“But the kids…?”

“I told you…we are hearing everything that comes from that room but they are not going to heard what their mom is about to do to their dad. Tfig!”

With a puff smoke, Zee upgraded her wardrobe to a much shorter skirt, a strapless top, her Santa hat and red stocking lingering.

“Ready to open your present?”

Chapter Text

“Okay, twinies. Let’s end the year in a high note with one of my favorite videos”

The twins barely moved since they were more sleep than awake.

“You are going to love it. You are going to s-“

“Richard. Good day, what are you doing?”

Zatara comes closer to the twins and kiss them both before taking a sit in one of the living room coaches in front of the TV.

“Hey, sir. Right back at you…I’m just putting one of my favorite videos for the little birds. How did it go with Khalid and Fate?”

Zatara takes a deep breath.

“Khalid is such an amazing and strong young man. It gets clearer and cleared that I’m way pass my prime”

“Don’t say that, Sir. It hasn’t been a year since you were release from the helmet on daily basis and you look way better, stronger…you’ll get your second wind in no time”

“Although that might be true-“

“It is, Sir. Do you think that Zee and I haven’t notice how you now endure longer walks with Pocus or the energy boost you got with the twins?”

“That is true. Pocus, John and Mary are a huge boost and obviously you and my little Zebra welcoming in your home”

“OUR home”

“Thank you, Richard. Where is Zatanna?”

“I draw her a bath with some candles so she could relax. Either way, since we decided not doing something big for New Year’s with most of our friends and Bats occupied; it’s the best time to relax”

“You spoil her a lot”

“Just giving her what she deserves…”

“And I don’t know what I did to deserve you”

The magician approaches both men, she kisses her husband on the lips before sitting on his lap and keep pestering with kisses all over his face. Zatara could only smile with that scene, he was happy to see that the couple was more at ease with his presence.

“I take that you enjoyed your bath…”

The woman gets closer to the man’s ear to whisper to him.

“I’d have enjoyed more if you and your big friend had joined me”

The man blushes with the comment and looks over his father in law only to find him distracted with Mary and John.

“Anyway…what were you two scheming?”

The magician’s smiles grows bigger when her father picked up the twins and started playing with them, making faces.

“I was about to play one of the best videos ever, one of my favorites”

“Which is…”

“The video of your first performance as stage magician”

“Dick! You watch that video a lot. Like way to much”

“I don’t get tired of it besides, our kids haven’t seen it yet”

“They are more sleep than awake…”

As of cue, the kids’ giggles started echoing through the house.

“You were saying? They already love the light shows that you put for them, time to see the showtime their mother is”

“Following the contract to the letter…I see”

“Contract? What do you mean by that, Piccola?”

“A little joke between Dick and me”

“Joke? I’ve been following that for years and it’s only a joke?”

Dick playfully responds.

“When we first started dating…we set a couple of rules but as a joke, y’know? Some were really bizarre like: I get to choose the movie we are watching but if I fall asleep, he chooses the movie and stuff like that”

“Or that I’m just allowed to use my jacket for a period of 1-3 business days, just enough time to leave my scent on it and then give it back to her…”

“Our jackets, sweetie, our jackets”

Zatanna gets off his lap to grab her baby girl while Zatara keeps John.

“How can be OUR jackets when I didn’t get to use yours?”

“It was not my fault that you grow like redwood. I swear dad, when Dick hit puberty I got a lot of clothes in those moments, he won’t stop getting bigger and bigger”

“And yet, that didn’t stop you from buying more clothes”

“I need to dress for every occasion and everyday is a different occasion”

As much as Zatara was enjoying hearing the couple bickering and flirting. He wanted to know more.

“And what does the contract has to do with the video of your first performance?”

“Your beautiful daughter here present…”

Dick got up and asked his father in law for his son.

“…told me that we can only date if I promise her that she would be my main obsession because she can’t be with someone that it’s more obsessed with work or other things…”

“Piccola…is that true?”

“Mary, you are so beautiful. You are so gorgeous”

Zee evades her father’s question.

“Piccolaaaa”

“I was joking dad! I never thought that he’d accomplish that”

“How can I not with someone like you”

“But the funny thing is that I just got as obsessed for him”

Grayson plays the video while they keep discussing.

“So I watch the video because I’m his fan number 2 and I love how adorable she looks”

“Yeah. I remember that. You dazzled the audience at such young age”

“I’m embarrassed of that video. I look like a baby, I don’t know how I was allowed to perform with such a baby face”m

Zatanna giggles watching her first show and how she started with some basics like pulling Pocus out of her hat and card tricks before using real magic.

“Because you are amazing. Look Johnny, that beauty is your mommy”

Dick moves so Johnny could see his mom on the TV and the baby smiles.

“Dude, Zatara is here, now it’s your chance of singing to her…”

“Shut it, Wally. He might heard you and your voice is getting in the video”

“Shoot. Sorry”

“What was that?”

Zatanna asks. Usually, when she watches the video with Dick, they never get pass of the first minutes before getting busy with each other.

“I keep forgetting to edit that part”

Grayson tries to play it cool while kissing Johnny.

“Dick, honey, sweetie…”

“Zee. I think John is hungry”

“That’s okay. Give him to me so I can feed them both but answer me”

The acrobat exhales.

“As you both know…I feel hard for you when I first saw you performing with your dad and then I went even deeper when I see you up close in the Cave”

“Hmph. Go on”

“After visiting you in your place after kidnapping you with the whole Red’s debacle…I got obsessed with this song that I wanted to sing to you but never got the nerve and then Fate happened and well…it didn’t feel right”

“Why? What’s the song about?”

“It isn’t like it’s a bad song or something weird sir but-“

“Why don’t you sing it to us now? If it has to do slightly with me, besides, Zatanna has told me that you are good singer and I have yet to hear you”

“I don’t like to sing in public that much. I was afraid that Alfred would put me in the choir group or something…besides Bruce, and Zatanna, and well Wally since he didn’t know boundaries when he visited me in the Manor”

“Please. I’m sure that our babies would love to heard their papa sing”

“Fine but just a small part and it’s a Mexican song because around that time Bruce was teaching me Spanish”

“Don’t worry. Italian isn’t that far from Spanish, I might understand most of it”

“You taught me Spanish so…”

Realizing that there was no way out, Grayson clears his throat.

Dile ya a tus papás (Tell your parents)
Que nos vas a regresar (That you won’t comeback)
Te vas con un loco que (You’re leaving with a crazy man)
No te para de amar (who doesn’t stop loving you)
A vivir salvajes, libres (to live wild and free)
Libres allá en San Lucas (free there in San Lucas)
Tus ojos brillan más (Your eyes shine brighter than)
Que la Luna, Sol y Mar (The Moon, the Sun and the Sea)

“And that’s some of the song… I haven’t heard it in a while if I’m being honest and-“

“Why this song Richard?”

“Because I thought that you would never accept me as your daughter’s boyfriend and I don’t know, I was kinda planning in running away with her…hehehe”

The man scratches the back of his head.

“Maybe join the circus, her magic, my acrobatics although you and Batman would likely look for us and killing me afterwards”

“Yeah. Maybe I would back in the day. Or maybe just turning you into a bird and keeping you in my shows”

Zatara jokes with the boy.

“Why didn’t you tell me about the song?”

“I wasn’t going to sing you a song about telling you to tell your parents that I was kidnapping you after your father got trapped. It doesn’t sound ideal”

“Richard John Grayson. You better come here and kiss me that I’m feeding our kids and I can’t move”

The man did as told and got rewarded with the softness of her lips.

“You are going to sing me…sing us the full song. You got that?”

“Yes, ma’am”

“That was so good. I don’t think I can eat anymore”

“Thanks for the food, dad. You and Alfred are god send”

“It was mostly Alfred although I’m still not quite sure how he manage to do all this while keeping an eye on the other bats”

“That’s his superpower. I’m just glad that Bruce took the day off to spend some quality time with Talia”

“Yeah but their quality time was to stop Freeze from freezing Gotham. Barbara call me earlier to see if everything was good with the twins and slip that little piece of information”

“Figures. Although, it must be weird to see Bruce, Talia and Damian fighting side by side”

“And isn’t Talia exposing their identity?”

“Nah. Bruce and Damian convinced her to wear a mask and she opted for a Jackal like one”

Zatara looks at his watch and realized that it was almost midnight.

“Let’s go outside. It almost time”

The family got up from the table. Zatanna was holding John and Dick was holding Mary.

“Thgil Wohs!”

The Zataras use their magic to create a magical light show for the babies. The twins watched in awe as their parents close the distance between them and kiss each other, following the tradition.

“Happy New Year’s Zee”

“Yppah Wen S’raey Yob Rednow”

Chapter Text

A few years back

A woman wrapped in a blanket like a burrito emerges from the shadows of her bedroom. She sees her target sitting on the couch, reading a book with dim light. She couldn’t see his face but she knew that he was still mad at her. Calming herself down after their fight, the mighty sorceress comes to the conclusion that they didn’t have to fight, she stayed in their room for more time after calming down, analyzing what she was thinking when she lash out at him. He did nothing but being his amazing self.

The woman tries to come closer to the man, she takes baby steps getting closer to the couch. She sits on the opposite side of the furniture and looked at him from the corner of her eye. He was still serious and in deep focus on whatever the heck he was reading. She tries to scoop closer, slowly…she flinched when the man moved but feel relieved the moment she saw him changing the page of his book. Sneakily, or at least she thought she was that, lean over the man and rested her head on the man’s lap. She closes her eyes waiting for some kind of response and relaxed not getting any and just being allowed being there.

Her comfort stops after a few seconds thanks to the man’s heavy exhalation.

“What now Zatanna?”

Her heart shrinks, she knew that he was mad when he called her by her name and not by any of the pet names he has for her. She has even complain about that during mission briefings or in field, which he replied saying that when they were in the field, it would be better to say full names but as usual, she convinced him otherwise and only on the writing reports he was allowed to refer her as Zatanna. But she knew she deserved it.

“I’m sorry…I-I don’t know- I don’t know what got into me and you didn’t deserved the way I lashed out on you…”

Grayson keeps his focus on the book for a few moments before putting the book into the closest night table and look down to her big beady blue eyes.

“I had a hard day at the precinct. There’s a new psycho down there that it’s not only giving trouble to me as Nightwing but as a Detective as well…but I thought that everything will go away the moment I get home”

Dick pinches his temple to calm himself down.

“I get that you had an stressful day as well…you know that I do but I was hoping that we will talk things through instead of getting yell at the moment you open the door of our place”

Zatanna felt awful. Her day wasn’t a good one, first Pocus got sick after eating to much food so she had to take her to the vet; she decided to cook a special meal for the both of them but was interrupted by the League called her because they couldn’t reach Doctor Fate and as the League’s only magic user (besides Nabu), she had to track him down and talk to him and got scolded by the Lord of Order because she interrupted his meditation time; all that took way to much of her time and she didn’t have any time left to practice for her magic shows and on top of that, her meal was burning the moment she got back from Nabu, ruining her plans. Still, she was waiting for him to cheer her up but he didn’t arrived at the usual time, that give her enough time to collapse. She heard a knock on the door and was ready to unleash hell on whoever was interrupting her meltdown, to her surprise, Dick was the one knocking the door and was the one that received all her rage.

“I didn’t called you because I took a detour to bought you some flowers and chocolates…but there was too many people and it took me longer to arrive…”

Even after getting yelled at upon arrival, Dick tried to keep calm and help her to relax, he ordered food for them since the food was ruined but that only pissed her off even more…after some yelling, Dick started to yelled back and the discussion only got worse, once the food arrived, they ate in different corners of the apartment.

“I don’t say this to make you feel worse or anything but-“

“I get it. Truth being told…I don’t know what got into me and well…sorry”

“It’s my fault too, it takes two to fight”

“But you were calm for the most part and you only fight back because I hit below the belt”

“Look. I’m tired, I need to sleep and if I’m being honest, I’m still quite mad. Let’s talk about this tomorrow with a fresh mind”

Zatanna only nodded and get off his lap as he gets up and walks to their bedroom. The magician stayed on the couch feeling sad but she thought he was right and it was better to fix that issue tomorrow.

“What are you doing?”

“Huh?”

“Even if I’m mad…I still need to hold you to get some proper sle-“

Dick wasn’t even finished yet and Zatanna had already jump from the couch to his arm, leaving behind the blanket she was wrapped in. Grayson got in bed with his koala like girlfriend. After a couple of hours, Dick got up feeling Zatanna moving around.

“What’s wrong?”

He was tired and sleepy. He was hoping that she didn’t brought up the fight again.

“Sorry. I didn’t intend to wake you up…but…”

Zee thought that she had been sneaky with her moves, she has been trying to readjust on top of Dick without disturbing him.

“I’m not used to sleep with you with so many clothes between us…”

Dick took a deep breath, scaring her in the process, she thought for a second that it was a miracle that they were cuddling after earlier’s fiasco.

“Fine. You can do it”

He didn’t have to tell her twice. Zatanna mutters a quick spell to put them back on their birth suits.

Present

“Sometimes I wonder how you put out with me all these years…”

Zatanna speaks without thinking as she leans on his shoulder as they both watch the twins peacefully sleeping.

“Because you look way too hot in fishnets…”

“Then I remember that I also have to deal with you”

“Please. You need me as much as I need you”

“That’s true”

“Look how peaceful they look…”

Zee was hypnotized by the babies before her.

“One wouldn’t believe that they scream and cry non stop”

“You gotta give it to them. You need a special kind of perseverance to scream that much and to start when we are about to sleep…”

“Or have sex”

“Speaking of that…my dad just left and he won’t comeback anytime soon and the twinies are well feed and resting”

“Dick…why you stopped? Don’t you dare to stop now…”

Zatanna moaned, she wasn’t sure if it was part of his teasing game.

“We run out of whipped cream…”

“I just got more the other day…it’s on the fridge. I’d go but as you might’ve notice…my hands and my legs are tied up. Hurry up!”

“On it”

The man sprinted from their bed to the hallway to the kitchen. He went through the fridge until he finally found the bottles of whipped cream, he wasn’t about to risk to do another journey and get interrupted by the twins, so he took as many bottles as possible. He close the fridge door and stopped his tracks as soon as he realized that he wasn’t alone.

“Hi, Dick…”

Megan was blushing and looking to the side and next to the Martian the was no one else than Dick’s father in law. Dick analyze the situation quickly, he was standing on the kitchen with bottle of whipped cream while wearing his cop uniform with a tie but without the shirt.

“Megan?”

“Yeah…”

The redhead wasn’t sure what was going through Zatara’s head at the moment.

“Could you please wipe this from my mind and send me on my way?”

“Ahhhh….sure”

Megan did as told and Zatara leave the place without saying another word and no memory of the event.

“Thanks for that…I don’t want to be rude or anything Meg but why are you doing here? I’m kinda in the middle of something…”

“I-I was on my way here and stumble with Zatara and well…Conner and I are doing a farewell party before going to Mars and it’s just the original members of the Team and I thought it w-“

“Say no more. We are in…now if you excuse me”

“Right. See you later…”

Megan wasn’t done with her goodbye and Dick was already entering his room.

“God I miss this so much…”

“You and me both, Zee”

“I’d like to say that let’s do this again but I don’t like leaving all the work to you”

“I wouldn’t call work something so fun”

“In that case…wanna go another round in the shower?”

“Let me check on Mary and Johnny and you have a deal O’ Mighty Sorceress”

A few days later.

“Why didn’t you told me that sooner?!”

“Sorry. My mind was rather occupied on you and-“

“So if it wasn’t for the fact that Megan called…we wouldn’t know about the reunion”

Zatanna glares at her husband.

“More or less”

Dick laughs nervously with the magician’s gaze.

“And what’s all about she altering my dad’s mind…?”

Dick told the events of that day and Zee was getting more flustered by the second.

“All that happened when you went for the cream?”

“I thought you took your time to tease me or something”

“It was nice that it worked that way but I’m not sure what’d had happened if it weren’t for Meg but at the end of the day is your fault”

“How is that my fault?”

“You could have brought the stuff with your magic”

Dick blurted without thinking and the couple facepalmed realizing that they could’ve done that.

“Fine but let’s get our cuties ready…Dick?”

Zatanna picked up John.

“Yeah?”

“Something is wrong with Johnny. I think he has fever…”

Dick gets closer to Zatanna and Johnny and confirms that his son wasn’t looking well and was hot.

“He has! Let me call Leslie”

“Hello, Dick”

“Leslie! Johnny has fever”

“Dick put the speaker on!”

Zatanna wanted to heard what the doc has to say about her son.

“Is he presenting any other symptoms?”

“He looks tired and we don’t know what to do…”

“Okay. Calm down! I’m in Gotham right now and this is rush hour…it’s going to take me some time to a-“

Dick presses a bottom on his watch.

“On it doc”

“What do you mean by that?!”

“BOOM!”

“Did you just send a Boom tube to pick up Leslie?”

“Yeah. I programmed a automatic message and with one bottom our dear friend knows what to do…”

“Vic?”

“Hello, Dick. Zatanna. Are the babies okay?”

As of cue, Violet and Leslie got into the nursery room.

“Thanks for the favor V. And we don’t know…Leslie?”

Zatanna quickly hands Johnny to the doctor for her to examine him.

“I hope I didn’t interrupt anything important…”

“Don’t worry. I was just hanging with Harper. Right now let’s focus on these cuties”

Leslie examines Mary as well for good measure.

“It’s seems that John has a mild fever. He should be okay on his own after a couple of hours…when was the last time that he ate?”

“An hour ago”

“Good. He should be just fine and Dick and Zatanna”

“Yeah?”

“It’s not your fault. Babies gets sick because of their immune system. You are doing an amazing job. Mary is super healthy and except for the fever Johnny is good as well”

Even after hearing the doctor’s word, the couple couldn’t help feeling guilty of doing something wrong.

“I’m going now. If there’s any change, let me know as soon as possible”

“Thanks, Doc”

“Violet, would you mind taking Leslie back?”

“Of course and don’t doubt calling me again if you need anything”

The couple nods before being left alone.

“Dick?”

“On it, Zee”

Words weren’t needed between the two. Dick grabbed Mary and Johnny’s individual cribs and move them into their room. There’s no way that they were leaving them out of their sign again.

“Dick? Johnny is going to be okay, right?”

“Of course. You just have to remember who his mother is…he is just as strong as you”

“You are right. He’s just as strong as he’s cute…Mary as well”

“We better call Miss M.”

“Let me…”

“Hello, Megan”

Zatanna told everything to her friend. Obviously, Megan wanted to cancel the reunion and go to Chalant’s place but Zee told her that there’s no need for that and they should have fun and that she would inform her as the situation progress.

The couple lied on their bed, cuddling, facing towards the babies. They would take turns to check on the twins. Minutes feel like an eternity and there was not change in the boy.

Giggles* Giggles*

“It’s nice to heard that Mary is okay…”

“Zee…that’s not Mary”

The couple got up quickly and saw that Johnny was the one giggling, clearly feeling better. His giggle rapidly wake up his bigger sister who started giggling as well.

“Oh my babies”

With tears in her eyes, Zatanna picked up her son and Dick did the same with Mary.

“Don’t you dare to scare mommy and daddy like that, okay?”

“You give us quite the scare little J”

Dick and Zatanna started pestering their kids with kisses.

“Look Mary…your baby brother is feeling better”

Mary took her brother’s hand.

“God! These last few hours were the worst”

“Please…don’t get sick ever again. We love you too much”

“Way way way way too much”

Chapter Text

Team Year Zero

“Hey, Zatanna. Two days in a row…a new record”

The blonde archer greets her friend as soon as she steps out of the zeta tube.

“Don’t tell me about it. Since I behave yesterday during Megan’s dance party with the Team, my dad, allowed me to come to the Cave after just 4 hours of begging”

“You are clearly mellowing him down”

Both girls laugh.

“Wait? You said that you were here because you dad thinks that you just went to the party and not patrolling…”

“Yeah?”

“How did he not notice your injuries? I know that you didn’t get hurt badly but some might leave scars”

Zatanna tries to hide her blush and avoids the archer’s gaze. She wasn’t telling her that Robin treated her wounds and patch her up and help her cover them from her father.

“I’m a good nurse, thank you very much”

Artemis notices the change of behavior of Zatanna but decided not to push it since she has something to say.

“Look, Zatanna-”

“I’m looking…”

“I’m-Yo…we- gosh why is this so hard”

Artemis trips over her own words.

“I’m flatter Artemis but I just see you as a friend…”

“What! No! I didn’t-“

She stops, hearing the magician’s giggles. She realizes that she joked with her to relax her. Artemis takes a deep breath.

“I’m not good at this but thank you for yesterday’s girls’ night out. I really needed and well…thanks”

“It was a my pleasure, I have so much fun but you can say that I….”

“Oh no! Please don’t”

“Help you getting whelmed?”

Artemis rolls her eyes at her friend using Rob’s wordplay.

“Gosh. Zatanna, please. I have enough with Robin and his stupid wordplay, don’t join and don’t encourage him”

“Why? Is so much fun…”

Artemis lets a small smile grace her lips.

“See you like it!”

“I don’t! Anyway…I want to apologize as well”

“Huh? About what?”

“You came here to go to a party and you instead had to fight crime. I know that we had fun despite the creepiness but still I’m sure that you didn’t dressed up just to help me out and all that”

Zatanna smiles softly, she hasn’t meet Artemis for long but she knew and can tell that she wasn’t good with emotions and expressing herself.

“I had a blast Artemis. I’m sure that our night was far more asterous than Wally, Conner and Megan’s”

Artemis smiles before spotting a little bird from the corner of her eye. Robin was talking with Kaldur, and that’s when Artemis thought of an idea to pay her friend.

“But you know what? I just find out a way to pay you back for that”

For the first time in the conversation, the magician, was lost for words and couldn’t comprehend her friend.

“What do y-“

“Hey! Robin! Kaldur! Zatanna is here!”

Zee freezes on her place. She didn’t realize that the Boy Wonder was there and she wasn’t sure how to act around him. Since the tornado fiasco, Robin has been playing late night visits to her in her house to talk about everything and nothing, eating snacks and one time, against Robin’s will, crime fighting in New York.

“Hello, Zee. I mean Zatanna…or Zee”

Even after spending some quality time with the girl, the boy wonder turns into a puddle seeing her.

“Hey, Boy Wonder and Zee is just fine”

Dick’s smiles threatens to rip his face in half after getting the flirting smile of the magician.

“Hello, Zatanna. It’s nice to have you here again”

Zatanna flusters a little remembering that she wasn’t along with her Robin.

“Thanks, Aqualad. It’s nice to be here”

“Please, call me Kaldur”

“Alright, Kaldur”

“Guys, I was thinking that when Zatanna first got here, we told her dad and Canary that we were kidnapping her to show her Happy Harbor but we didn’t. What about we change that now?”

Finally, Z got the idea of what Artemis was scheming and she was all in for it.

“I’m in”

“Sounds good. It would be a nice opportunity to bond…a shame that the others aren’t here”

“That brings the next point where’s everyone? I mean Conner and Megan, I don’t care where Wallace is…”

Nobody said anything and yet, the archer had to mention the redhead speedster. Robin felt the urge to tease her but he knew that he was in disadvantage with Zatanna there.

“Wally’s ‘broken’ arm, make him fall behind with homework and he’s now trying to catch up”

The Boy Wonder did an emphasis on broken, fully knowing that he was healed rather quick thanks to his powers but play possum to get special treatment.

“Megan is training with Martian Manhunter and Conner went outside with Wolf and Sphere. It looks like it’s going to be just the four of us”

“Zee?”

“Works for me. I’m ready to get kidnapped”

She said that without breaking eye contact with the Boy Wonder.

“But are you ready to feel the aster?”

“Oh, Boy Wonder…I’m the aster”

Once again, the youngest heroes, got caught up in their own world.

“If the kids are done flirting…let’s go and have some fun”

The almost couple blushes but nods following Artemis’ lead. Kaldur only smiled as he follows them as well.

“Hey! Kaldur, I need you to follow my lead…”

“What are you up to, Artemis?”

“We need to bounce and leave these two alone”

“Since when you like to part take in these kind of set ups….that’s more Megan fitting”

That being said, Kaldur smiles how the archer was starting to loosen up.

“Zatanna did a solid for me yesterday and I want to pay her back”

“And how’s leaving her with Robin a way of paying?”

Artemis almost stopped in her tracks to pick up her jaw.

“Are you kidding, right? It’s obvious that they are crushing in the other pretty hard. Don’t tell me that you don’t see it”

“I did notice Robin’s behavior around Zatanna but…”

“She’s just the same. I mean they flirt ALL THE TIME. They flirted in BioShip, during the fight with Red, in the way back, and they flirted just moments ago”

Kaldur was lost for words.

“I can’t believe that all guys are really these dense. I mean she practically give Rob’s, scratch that, she gave Robin green light the moment she followed his stupid word thing when she told him to be as chalant as he wants…”

Kaldur analyze the situation and pick ups how the magician did change her behavior with Robin around and was more open to him.

“Look! There’s only one explanation for a girl to allow a guy to use Wally’s pick up lines and that’s because she’s in for the ride. Just look at them now!”

Kaldur payed attention to the couple from the first time since they first started walking aimlessly through the streets of the city.

“They don’t even acknowledge our existence. They are on a date”

“But I don’t think it’s correct to meddle with someone else’s relationship. It’s not our business”

“We are not meddling…we are just…just giving them some time alone to get used to be around the other before she officially joins the Team”

Kaldur raised an eyebrow but after thinking for a second he exhales.

“Fine but we are not interfering or spying on them, got it?”

Artemis rolled her eyes.

“Fine but you better follow my lead”

The young heroes had finally reached a more crowded part of the city with some fair like games, food court, among other activities.

“Zatanna! Rob!”

For the first time since they left the cave, the couple acknowledged the presence of their other friend and felt bad about neglecting them.

“What’s up, Artem-aaaahh”

The magician scream ins surprised as one of the water balloons from a game stand explodes, getting her wet in the process.

“I’m so sorry, young lady. I don’t know what happened…”

The man from the stand left his post feeling terrible about Zatanna and the game malfunction.

“Here, Zee. Put this on”

Being the gentleman he is, Dick took off his jacket and wrapped her around, totally forgetting that she could change with her magic. The magician wasn’t about to let this opportunity escape and happily takes Rob’s jacket with a light blush on her cheeks. Maybe it wasn’t bad luck after all.

“Thanks, Rob. And don’t worry sir. These are things that happens…”

The owner apologized a couple of times more before going back to the stand.

“Sorry about that Zatanna”

“Don’t worry Artemis. I already feel better…”

She looks to Robin.

“Your jacket is really warm and comfy”

Dick blushes and Artemis smiles at the teens.

“What I was trying to say is before this mess is that I just remembered that I had some training to do with my uncle…”

Artemis takes a pause to allow Kaldur to bail as well.

“And there was a sudden change on the tide. I better check up with my King if everything is in order”

“But you two should keep going with the tour. I’m sure that Rob knows his way around”

“Are you sure?”

The magician and the archer exchanged an ‘I know what you are doing’ look.

“100%. You guys have fun”

“But what if you need our help, Kal?”

“Then I’d be calling you but for now have some fun my friend”

Kaldur places his hand on Dick’s shoulder before the teens split.

“So…”

“So…”

The teens were nervous about their new situation. Now that they were alone, they feel the pressure as if they were on a date.

“What a girl can do around here to have some fun? Because if I remember correctly…someone promise me an asterous time”

The next couple hours, Dick and Z, spend most of the time eating through different stands, sharing and tasting all kinds of foods and sweats after their food tasting and getting back to the one that they liked the most; the couple had a not so friendly pool competition, in which Robin was bad at it and Zatanna ended up owning him.

“I can’t believe that Gotham’s Boy Wonder is such a lame pool player”

“I was easy on you besides I didn’t warm up an-“

“Excuses, excuses”

“What do you want to do now?”

Robin asked her and Zatanna walked a little faster taking the lead and turned around with her brightest smile and her hair flowing with the movement, in that movement Robin couldn’t believe the girl’s beauty as he was hypnotized by her smile, her eyes, her flowing hair…

“Let’s go down to the beach and watch the sunset…it’s almost time”

The Dark Knight’s protégée followed the girl without a second thought. After walking for some time the couple found the perfect spot to sit and wait for the sunset.

“The breeze feels so nice”

Zatanna commented before leaning on his shoulder. In that moment, Dick’s hearts stopped, entered in cardiac arrest, skip several beats, and went overdrive. The boy’s mind wandered on what he should do next; Should I hug her? Lean my head on hers? Should I say something?, these were a few of the millions thought that went through the boy’s mind but even if she did the first move, the magician’s mind was at war too; Oh my god, what did I just do? Is it to soon? What if he isn’t comfortable with me like this…

Yawn*

The magician’s thoughts were interrupted when she heard him yawn and stretching himself before wrapping his arm around.

“I can’t believe that you just did that move from the movies!”

The sorceress couldn’t hold her laugher. Grayson blushed and feel stupid and tried to move his arm away from her but was stopped by the magician’s own hand that keep his hand on around her.

“You are lucky that you are cute…”

Present

“And that’s the story of how you father gave me his jacket”

Zatanna was telling an old story of her past with Dick to put the twins to sleep and worked like a charm.

“I still have that jacket. It doesn’t fit me anymore but one day I might lend it to you if you behave but if you do anything to that jacket, I’m grounding both of you for life”

Zatanna turns around hearing Dick’s chuckles.

“They haven’t done anything yet and you are grounding them, you sound like your dad and what are you doing telling of your crimes to my son and daughter because that’s the second thing that you stole from me and I really loved that jacked”

Dick adds while sitting on the couch on the nursery room.

“Firstly, my dad groundings had next to no sense…that jacket is turning into a family heirloom of our story. Secondly, Why? Because it got my scent on it after I used it?”

“No. I had chocolates in my pocket from one of the stands we went that day and was saving them for later…”

“Wait! The second thing that I stole from you?”

“The first one was my heart”

Zatanna walked from the cribs to the man and sits on his lap as she snakes her arms around him.

“God! You are too much sometimes, Mr. Grayson”

“You are one to talk, Mrs. Grayson. You know that Kaldur confessed to me a few years later of that event that he was the one that splash you with water?”

“He did what? That doesn’t sound like him”

“I know. He told me that we reminded him of himself and Tula and he didn’t want me to go through the same that he did”

“Kaldur was always taking care of you like a little brother”

“He has always take care of everyone…”

“What’s wrong, Dick?”

“I’m worried about him. He seems to take care of everyone but himself…I’m afraid that he might snap or something…”

Grayson takes a deep breath.

“I’m glad that he moved on from Tula and that he has Wyynde now…he’s an amazing guy but…”

“Then talk to him, he listens to you…as of matter of fact everyone listens to you”

“I don’t get why”

“Because of your big heart”

Zatanna puts her hand on his chest and pecks his nose.

“You always know what to say”

“My awesomeness has not limits. So I want you to send a message to Kaldur to meet up and talk”

Dick did as told knowing that she would nag him until he did it. In any case, it was too important for him to leave that for later.

“Also, should I get jealous of my kids get a bed time story but I don’t get one?”

“I think we do something way more fun than a bed time story but if you want we can change that activity for a story”

“Why not both?”

“Mmm…you want a story about a Knight and the most beautiful magic princess?”

“The famous Knight Wing?”

His smiles grows bigger with the second and got a giggles out her.

“You are lucky that is catchy. Okay there was this princess-“

“The most beautiful and mischievous princess”

“Of course. She was as smart as beautiful but she had a strict father that got her trapped in the castle and not only him but there was also giant and scary bat guarding her as well…but then a brave knight showed up to face all those challenges”

Dick close his eyes as he rest his head on her breast and she plays with his hair.

“But this fierce and handsome swordsman…well actually, we can’t rightfully call him swordsman”

“Why not?”

Zee smiles, he sounded like a child.

“Because his weapon was far too large to rightfully be called a sword. It was larger and thicker than any normal blade”

“Why do I get the feeling that you are not talking about the sword?”

“Because I’m feeling that you are unsheathing yours. Do you want me to continue with the story or…?”

She gets up, already knowing the answer. She stretches her hand for him to take and follow her to their room. As soon as they got out of the twins’ room. Dick pinned her to the wall and starts to aggressively making out with her.

“Dick…ahhh…wha-ahhh”

“I can’t wait to get to the bedroom, princess”

“Have I, Pant*, ever, Pant* tell you that, Pant*, I love when you carry me like that? Pant*”

Zatanna breathlessly tells Grayson while still being carry and against the wall.

“I think you haven’t, Pant*, but rather showed to me. Pant*”

“Well…I freaking love it. Pant*”

“Don’t get me wrong. I love your dad and it’s amazing that he’s living with us but I missed having sex with you in every corner of this house”

“Same. It’s a good thing that he’s training with Khalid in the Tower for a week. We better make this week worth”

Slowly, he tries to put her back on her feet but she wrapped her legs around his waist and hooked her ankles together to avoid his release.

“What’s wrong? Too tired to walk?”

“Didn’t I just tell you that we are making every second count?”

“Teg Aremac Ydaer!”

“I just love that spell so much”

“It really comes handy for some sneaky sex sessions and to be ready to feed the twins”

Grayson checks up his phone and sees all the missed calls from Kaldur and Wally.

“Woow. They really want to meet up”

“Then go. I can handle our babies but you better bring me something yummy when you get back”

“Okay but you call me if you or they need anything, okay?”

“You know it. Have fun”

After a couple of hours. Zatanna feels a sharp pain in her heart and feels and immense amount of sorrow and grief. She tries to brush those feelings away, thinking that it’s just her imagination and the nerves of being alone with the twins. As of cue, she gets a message from Dick telling her that he was almost there. It didn’t take long for him to arrive, she figured that he arrived fast thanks to Wally.

“I’m glad that you are back home”

“So am I”

Dick kissed her in a rather desperate way and the way he was holding her, scared her. And now she understood that the emotions she felt earlier was because of him.

“Dick. What’s wrong?”

Grayson cups her face and looks directly to her eyes. She could see the pain on his gaze.

“It’s Conner…”

Chapter Text

Team Year Zero: Happy Harbor High

“Hey, Zatanna!”

Zatanna takes a deep breath as she hears a very familiar voice as she gets her things out of her locker.

“Hi, Ethan”

She doesn’t take her gaze from the inside of her locker, in which, she had a photo of her with her boyfriend, Robin.

“You heard that guys?! She knows my name”

The guy brags to his group of friends in victory.

“Of course I know your name”

She answers in happily singing tone and the guy puff off his chest with pride.

“You are the only senior in the Math I class for freshman”

She closes her locker rather abruptly. She was holding her books while wearing Robin’s (her) jacket. The other guys laughs at Ethan’s expenses.

“Sorry for that Zee”

“It’s Zatanna for you Eugene”

“Why? I’ve seen your books and some other stuff with Zee or Z on it…isn’t that your nickname?”

“It is but ONLY MY BOYFRIEND CAN USE IT”

Eugene gets pushed by the side by Matt, a sophomore.

“But what gives? He isn’t here and I am here…what does he have that I don’t?”

The magician arches her eyebrow.

“Look…mmm…”

“Matt”

“Right, sorry. Look Matt, we just have a break of 15 minutes, it’s not nearly enough time to name that list and I’d need to skip all my classes from here to college and that MIGHT cover the tip of the iceberg”

The rest of the boys starts mocking Matt.

“Everyone here has been blown up by her! I don’t know what are you laughing at!”

Everyday it was the same. One guy or group of guys will try to shot her shoot at the raven beauty only to be sass away. She tried to be nice at the beginning since no one knew she had a boyfriend but she started to get more harsh as the time goes by. Today, Zatanna, was on the verge of collapse, she had another bad day regarding her guilt towards Fate and she couldn’t wait for the school day to be over and bury herself in the wings of her bird.

“Hey! I think-“

Frank, another guy, was ready to try to hit on the magician, Zatanna eas seriously considering turning every guy there into chickens.

“I think that you are leaving her alone for good and now!”

A large figure appears behind Zatanna and walks to get in between the sorceress and the group of guys.

“What’s your problem, Kent?”

“Yeah. You have no business here!”

“Why don’t you go with your girlfriend and let us be…”

The guys would usually fear the half-kryptonian but they felt brave and safety in numbers. No matter how strong or intimidating Conner were, there was no way that he would take all of them down, that’s what they thought.

“It’s my problem because I want it to be my problem. She’s my friend and so is her boyfriend. SO. BACK. OFF.”

The group of guys flinched with Conner’s gaze. They thought that he would fry them with some heat vision.

“What if we don’t want to? I’m sure that she loves the attention and I’m sure that I’m mellowing her down”

“Not even in your wildest dream”

The sorceress answers getting next to Conner.

“You heard her. Go away, NOW! Or else…”

Conner clinches his fist and Zee fears for the worst, maybe it wasn’t a bad idea to turn them into chickens to save them from the ass whopping.

“You heard the man. Don’t bother him or Zatanna ever again. And I don’t know what are you trying here…clearly she’s way out of everyone’s league and Conner can take every single one of you without breaking a sweat”

Mal Duncan gets into the scene. He wasn’t Conner’s best friend or anything but their girlfriends were and he didn’t want to half of his team being on the bench for the rest of the season.

“Fine…whatever”

Mal Duncan escorts his team back to the gym and the other guys just parted ways, leaving the kryptonian and the homo magi.

“I can handle myself, y’know?”

Zatanna tells the kryptonian with mischief in her voice.

“I…I…”

Conner rubs his arm awkwardly, thinking that he might’ve over step.

“But thank you. I didn’t feel like dealing with them”

Zatanna hugs her friend. Conner took a couple of seconds to hug her back.

“You welcome”

“That was so sweet, Conner!”

Megan appears to kiss her boyfriend’s cheek.

“I’m sure that Rob is going to appreciate that as well”

Zatanna smile seeing the happy couple and misses her boyfriend even more.

“What about we double date later on the week? I don’t feel so good today but maybe on the weekend…?”

“That sounds perfect. It’s almost time for practice…do you want to come?”

Zatanna knew that the question was for her and not for the kryptonian since he didn’t have much of a choice.

“No, thank you. I want to call Robin and CC”

“Alright. Say hi for me”

“Will do”

“And Conner?”

“Yeah?”

“Thanks again”

“No problem and don’t doubt calling me if they give you trouble again”

Present

“It’s Conner…we lost him”

Zatanna’s eyes stars watering and her bottom lip quivers.

“What?…how?…why?”

Dick holds her closer and hugs her tightly.

“There was a bomb in Mars. He sacrifice himself to save the martians. He was weak for the lack of sun and the bomb had kryptonite”

“D-d-do we k-know…”

“Apparently, it was Megan’s brother”

Zatanna wanted to keep asking question but her brain wasn’t functioning correctly, she was still trying to sink in the information she just got.

“I…I…”

Finally, the magician breaks down and starts crying her heart out. The only thing Dick could do was to hold her closer and tightly, rubbing circles on her back and kissing the top of her head. Meanwhile, Zee’s mind was at war; she was grieving her friend, wondering about Megan, about Artemis and her pregnancy and how that might affect her but above all…her mind wondering what would she do if she was the one losing the love of her life.

“That’s it. Let it go, Zee”

Not wanting to disturb the sleeping babies, Dick pick Zatanna up and carried her bridal style to their room. He knew that deep down, Z was holding herself for their kids.

“Are you feeling any better?”

Grayson caresses her cheek, it has been sometime since he delivered the news and Zatanna was starting to calm herself. She curled up into a ball on top of him. Dick wiped her tears away with his thumb and with his kisses.

“A little…are Mary and Johnny?”

“They are okay. They haven’t wake up”

Zee took the chance to bury herself more into her husband. Seeing her like that, broke Dick’s heart. It brought back bitter memories from when she lost her father to fate, Jason and Tula’s death and when Artemis faked her death.

“Dick…”

“Ye-“

The magician interrupts him by taking his lips in a desperate kiss. That’s when Dick realized that Zatanna’s mind went overdrive and put herself on Megan’s shoes.

“I’m here, Zee. I love you so so much”

“And I love you a million times more”

“I love you zeellion times more…”

They lie down, knowing that it was matter of time before John and Mary started the mayhem. She readjusted herself and placed her head on his chest, hearing his heartbeat and relaxing with each beat.

“I love the sound of your heart…it’s so relaxing”

“I mean…it’s yours after all”

“Good”

“I was thinking that maybe after Conner’s funeral and hologram-“

“Yeah?”

“What if we take a little trip the four of us? Let’s clear our minds and enjoy life. Enjoy each other’s company and make more memories with John and Mary”

“I enjoy your company anywhere or else I wouldn’t be Mrs. Zatara Grayson but I love the idea”

“Alright. Let’s go after everything is more or less settle and your dad is back. Maybe we should leave Pocus with him so he doesn’t feel alone”

“Do you think it’s a good idea? Pocus has been a tremendous help with them. She calms them down and protects them for anything”

“She took her job as sentinel and big sis too seriously”

“We raised her good”

Cries* Wailing*

“Duty calls”

“Are you okay? I can feed them with the bottle and the milk you already pumped…”

“No. It’s okay, you know that I love feeding them but…”

“But?”

“Carry me there and don’t let me go. We can find a position in which the four of us are as close as possible”

“I don’t know Zee. Out babies are really Chubby now. They are way too big and full lov-“

He looked down to her big beady blue eyes.

“But we can manage. We always do”

“That’s my man”

Dick picks her up and makes their way to the nursery room.

“And Zee”

“Yeah?”

“I’m not letting you go, EVER!”

Chapter Text

A few years back

“Hey, Zatanna…do you mind if I join you?”

The magician was watching the sea on the beach next to the debris of Mount Justice.

“Conner! I didn’t heard you…”

She replies without her usual energy and without looking to the kryptonian.

“I was asking if I can sit with you”

Conner notices the lack of connection between Zatanna and the world and repeats himself.

“Sure. The floor is open to all the members that her/his partner keep a secret from them”

He detects the bitterness in her words. He can now see why Nightwing was so down but he understood the woman.

“Yeah…”

He slowly sits next to her.

“I didn’t take you as someone that likes brooding time”

She does her best to use her usual mischievous voice but he knew her for too long to know that she wasn’t herself.

“I might not spend as much time with Dick as you but he has his way to pass his habits besides talking like him”

Conner sees how the magician flinches with the mention of her boyfriend.